image_n which_o eusebius_n see_v and_o where_o shall_v he_o see_v they_o but_o in_o the_o church_n in_o constantine_n his_o time_n i_o have_v show_v before_o where_o he_o may_v see_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o see_v none_o in_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o the_o panaegynt_n ad_fw-la paulin._n tyr._n epum_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o where_o a_o godly_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o every_o small_a part_n and_o ornament_n of_o it_o yet_o no_o image_n at_o all_o speak_v of_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v if_o it_o have_v be_v see_v there_o especial_o be_v such_o necessary_a ornament_n of_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n account_v they_o but_o julianus_n the_o runagate_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 41._o break_v that_o image_n and_o the_o christian_n afterward_o gather_v up_o the_o piece_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o church_n if_o this_o be_v not_o give_v of_o honour_n to_o christ_n image_n he_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v honour_v of_o image_n yes_o m._n saunder_n to_o set_v candle_n before_o they_o to_o kneel_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o kiss_v they_o to_o offer_v to_o they_o to_o make_v vow_n to_o they_o to_o ascribe_v health_n to_o they_o etc_n etc_n these_o be_v honour_v of_o image_n use_v of_o papist_n other_o manner_n of_o honour_v then_o those_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v for_o if_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o piece_n of_o brass_n lay_v in_o the_o street_n until_o julianus_n be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v up_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o melt_v to_o none_o other_o use_n by_o the_o pagan_n yet_o why_o do_v not_o the_o christian_n rather_o melt_v they_o &_o make_v they_o a_o new_a image_n then_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o m._n jewel_n be_v charge_v to_o speak_v if_o he_o dare_v what_o he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o chance_v to_o come_v into_o the_o same_o church_n where_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v whether_o he_o will_v follow_v julianus_n in_o break_v it_o rather_o than_o the_o christian_n in_o reserve_v it_o he_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n with_o god_n have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n fulfil_v his_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n in_o that_o day_n so_o that_o he_o can_v make_v m._n saunder_n none_o answer_n but_o thus_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v resolve_v his_o question_n when_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v neither_o follow_v the_o spiteful_a malice_n of_o julian_n nor_o the_o superstitious_a emulation_n of_o those_o christian_n but_o do_v with_o it_o as_o it_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o his_o call_n and_o for_o my_o part_n m._n saunder_n i_o dare_v speak_v unto_o you_o what_o i_o think_v i_o be_o one_o which_o esteem_v monument_n as_o much_o as_o any_o one_o poor_a man_n of_o my_o degree_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n perhaps_o may_v say_v unto_o i_o insanis_fw-la veteres_fw-la statuas_fw-la damasippus_n emendè_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o i_o have_v in_o my_o private_a possession_n such_o image_n of_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o eusebius_n do_v see_v and_o that_o i_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v the_o true_a counterfeit_n of_o their_o body_n or_o countenance_n as_o those_o which_o he_o do_v see_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v i_o will_v so_o esteem_v they_o as_o i_o do_v the_o image_n of_o caesar_n pompeius_n tulla_n and_o such_o like_a and_o peradventure_o for_o the_o rareness_n much_o more_o but_o not_o a_o pin_n the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n for_o i_o do_v so_o honour_v ancient_a image_n that_o i_o make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o nero_n or_o heliogabalus_n as_o i_o do_v of_o constantius_n and_o theodosius_n but_o if_o i_o have_v authority_n of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o pure_a gold_n represent_v the_o whole_a stature_n countenance_n &_o apparel_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n as_o your_o popish_a image_n have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o some_o place_n unto_o this_o day_n i_o will_v rather_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n by_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o deep_a sea_n then_o either_o i_o will_v suffer_v idolatry_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o it_o or_o preserve_v it_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o that_o live_v after_o i_o to_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o but_o as_o for_o your_o evil_a favour_a block_n and_o stone_n which_o have_v none_o other_o shape_n or_o name_n but_o such_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o workman_n brain_n have_v give_v they_o and_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v i_o will_v no_o more_o esteem_v they_o than_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o vile_a although_o you_o cry_v until_o you_o be_v hoarse_a they_o be_v the_o holy_a image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o to_o a_o christian_a man_n they_o be_v abomination_n the_o xi_o or_o x._o chap._n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n and_o monument_n of_o honourable_a personage_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o may_v be_v know_v also_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n stand_v always_o immutable_a how_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v know_v seven_o cause_n of_o honour_v artificial_a image_n god_n prefer_v image_n before_o only_a sound_n of_o word_n the_o art_n of_o make_v image_n be_v good_a all_o nation_n honour_a image_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n the_o image_n breaker_n be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o break_v christ_n image_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n concern_v image_n master_n jewel_n contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o saunder_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o saint_n paul_n fulk_n have_v well_o give_v we_o warning_n say_n take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o not_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ._n col._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o by_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o have_v also_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v esteem_v all_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o what_o glorious_a and_o plausible_a title_n so_o ever_o namely_o for_o vain_a deceitfulness_n by_o which_o rule_n when_o we_o examine_v this_o chapter_n of_o master_n sanders_n book_n swell_v with_o such_o a_o proud_a title_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o deceitful_a vanity_n with_o vain_a sound_n of_o word_n and_o frivolous_a reason_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v write_v one_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o a_o clean_a contrary_n to_o that_o in_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a scripture_n the_o honour_v of_o image_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v and_o the_o same_o a_o hundred_o time_n repeat_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o nature_n uncorrupted_a which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v what_o nature_n be_v in_o master_n sanders_n judgement_n who_o law_n he_o defend_v to_o be_v never_o change_v although_o god_n have_v rule_v his_o people_n in_o diverse_a manner_n sometime_o by_o inspiration_n sometime_o by_o outward_a voice_n custom_n and_o tradition_n sometime_o by_o write_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n last_o of_o all_o by_o write_v his_o own_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o he_o call_v the_o last_o god_n own_o law_n as_o though_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o borrow_v but_o what_o be_v that_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o god_n eternal_a law_n if_o that_o be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o letter_n then_o sure_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abhor_v worship_v of_o image_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o law_n write_v forbid_v thus_o his_o first_o exposition_n overthrow_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o chapter_n now_o to_o the_o second_o he_o have_v two_o special_a ground_n to_o help_v we_o to_o find_v out_o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o any_o case_n the_o one_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o right_n and_o sound_a reason_n the_o other_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v sound_a reason_n in_o any_o natural_a man_n when_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n
only_o at_o this_o time_n but_o at_o many_o other_o time_n also_o bewray_v their_o natural_a ignorance_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o illumination_n in_o due_a time_n afterward_o may_v appear_v more_o glorious_a but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v hard_a or_o their_o understanding_n dark_a a_o blind_a man_n can_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n be_v it_o therefore_o a_o good_a conclusion_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v dark_a and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v howbeit_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o once_o again_o he_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n write_v in_o dead_a letter_n make_v opposition_n between_o the_o lively_a voice_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o dead_a letter_n in_o the_o eye_n as_o though_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n consist_v either_o in_o the_o ear_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n when_o neither_o the_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v they_o ascend_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2._o es._n 64._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n search_v out_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o depth_n or_o great_a secret_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o hieronyme_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n habet_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la latentis_fw-la energiae_fw-la viva_fw-la vox_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o lively_a voice_n have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o hide_v virtue_n and_o be_v utter_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o author_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o disciple_n sound_v more_o strong_o wherefore_o aeschyne_v when_o he_o be_v banish_v at_o rhodes_n and_o that_o oration_n of_o demosthenes_n be_v read_v which_o he_o make_v against_o he_o when_o all_o man_n do_v wonder_v at_o it_o and_o praise_v it_o sigh_v he_o say_v what_o if_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o beast_n himself_o sound_v out_o his_o own_o word_n this_o write_v hieronyme_n to_o persuade_v paulinê°_n not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o his_o write_n but_o also_o to_o travel_v that_o he_o may_v so_o he_o &_o hear_v he_o who_o he_o have_v know_v before_o only_o by_o his_o writing_n &_o that_o by_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o also_o of_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v immediate_o do_v plain_o testify_v haec_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o i_o aliquid_fw-la tale_n etc_n etc_n i_o say_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o i_o any_o such_o matter_n which_o either_o thou_o may_v or_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v but_o because_o thy_o fervent_a heat_n and_o desire_v of_o learning_n aught_o to_o be_v commend_v even_o without_o we_o thy_o wit_n be_v pregnant_a and_o commendable_a without_o a_o teacher_n 3_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o hieronyme_n mean_v to_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v who_o force_n be_v as_o great_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o this_o dog_n call_v the_o dead_a letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o voice_n when_o it_o be_v utter_v but_o how_o impudent_o the_o name_n of_o hieronyme_n be_v abuse_v against_o his_o plain_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o allow_v lay_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o confess_v that_o they_o receive_v great_a fruit_n thereby_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o one_o place_n among_o many_o write_v in_o esaiam_n libro_fw-la 4._o cap._n 11._o frequenter_a evenit_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la soeculi_fw-la it_o come_v to_o pass_v very_o often_o that_o lie_v man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v yet_o feed_v with_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 33._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n upon_o the_o same_o commentary_n he_o affirm_v that_o ignoratio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n shortness_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o point_v the_o place_n only_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n if_o any_o doubt_n or_o will_v see_v more_o let_v they_o read_v the_o place_n at_o the_o full_a the_o six_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o prophecy_n nor_o of_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n therefore_o every_o man_n have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o man._n first_o i_o pray_v you_o note_v that_o he_o make_v interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tong_n all_o one_o second_o what_o force_n be_v in_o this_o reason_n all_o man_n have_v not_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tong_n of_o heal_v of_o knowledge_n of_o prophecy_n of_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a as_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n young_a &_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n upon_o who_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v pour_v 10.2_o act._n 2._o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o more_o word_n in_o answer_n unto_o such_o a_o gross_a consequence_n the_o seven_o god_n have_v ordain_v first_o apostle_n â–ª_o second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc_n etc_n now_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n understanding_n then_o either_o these_o state_n be_v superfluous_a or_o else_o every_o man_n be_v a_o teacher_n and_o prophet_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a &_o full_a of_o difficulty_n if_o a_o young_a sophister_n have_v d._n heskin_n in_o the_o school_n at_o cambridge_n where_o sometime_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sophister_n he_o will_v with_o one_o common_a ward_n which_o be_v nego_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la avoid_v the_o pike_n of_o all_o these_o seven_o argument_n alas_o poor_a man_n be_v there_o no_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n a_o teacher_n &_o a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n be_v there_o no_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n but_o either_o the_o high_a perfection_n or_o the_o deep_a ignorance_n will_v this_o reason_n follow_v man_n may_v profit_v in_o knowledge_n by_o read_v therefore_o teach_v be_v superfluous_a or_o this_o teach_v be_v necessary_a therefore_o read_v be_v unprofitable_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o these_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n which_o be_v so_o furious_o bend_v to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o set_v not_o forth_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n the_o second_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a recite_v certain_a hard_a and_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n hesk._n the_o purpose_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o of_o the_o next_o also_o fulk_n be_v all_o together_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o even_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v because_o something_o be_v hard_a therefore_o all_o be_v so_o or_o because_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o read_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o let_v we_o see_v these_o place_n recite_v first_o he_o name_v all_o the_o prophet_n the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o preacher_n &_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n all_o which_o book_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v so_o hard_o as_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n well_o let_v we_o grant_v great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v in_o these_o book_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o be_v all_o time_n lose_v therefore_o that_o be_v spend_v in_o read_v of_o they_o the_o hard_a they_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o they_o be_v to_o be_v red_a that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o difficulty_n to_o good_a scholar_n will_v not_o dull_a but_o wheâ—_z â—heiâ—_n desire_v to_o learn_v â–ª_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o confer_v to_o seâ—â—e_v 〈…〉_o to_o find_v concerâ—ing_v genesis_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o hieronyme_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o unbelâ—uing_a jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o read_v it_o before_o they_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a but_o hieronyme_n himself_o will_v have_v young_a child_n tender_a tong_n season_v with_o sweet_a psalm_n â–ª_o and_o exercise_v in_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prophet_n which_o you_o m._n heskin_n profess_v to_o be_v so_o difficult_a for_o he_o instruct_v laeta_n 〈◊〉_d she_o shall_v bring_v â—p_v her_o
justinian_n which_o be_v almost_o 660._o year_n after_o christ_n cod._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la triniâ—_n lege_fw-la 4._o writing_n to_o pope_n joannes_n sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la capuâ—_n est_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la your_o holiness_n be_v head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v read_v in_o that_o epist._n by_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o see_v not_o the_o book_n himself_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n and_o forge_a evidence_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o gloze_n of_o age_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o gregorius_n haloander_n in_o a_o marginal_a note_n upon_o the_o same_o epistle_n no_o marvel_n if_o a_o false_a title_n be_v defend_v with_o a_o forge_a evidence_n for_o if_o no_o man_n have_v admonish_v we_o of_o that_o forgery_n yet_o the_o very_a style_n unlike_o justinian_n writing_n in_o other_o place_n argue_v a_o late_a inventor_n then_o either_o that_o joannes_n or_o justinian_n likewise_o he_o cite_v the_o say_n of_o eugenius_n not_o long_o before_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o repose_v not_o all_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n but_o say_v he_o will_v write_v to_o his_o brethren_n the_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o true_a faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o principal_a church_n vict._n lib._n 2._o 70_o three_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n intreat_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n for_o syluerius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v there_o be_v not_o one_o king_n as_o syluerius_n be_v pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o that_o whole_a world_n this_o bishop_n be_v 550._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o a_o suitor_n also_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o whereas_o master_n saunder_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n yield_v to_o his_o say_n &_o repent_v &_o will_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o therefore_o charge_v m._n jewel_n with_o impudence_n for_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o justinian_n banish_v syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o allege_v the_o homicide_n and_o adultery_n of_o david_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v with_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n the_o truth_n be_v m._n sanders_n forge_v a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o all_o history_n which_o affirm_v that_o syluerius_n die_v in_o banishment_n and_o how_o unlike_o it_o be_v that_o justinianus_n repent_v of_o the_o banish_v of_o syluerius_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o afterward_o banish_v vigilius_n his_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o sea_n the_o word_n of_o liberatus_n who_o m.s._n cite_v cap._n 22._o be_v these_o quem_fw-la audience_n imperator_fw-la revocari_fw-la romanâ—_n syluerium_fw-la iussit_fw-la etc_n etc_n who_o when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v he_o command_v that_o syluerius_n shall_v be_v call_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o these_o letter_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o he_o the_o bishop_n may_v remain_v in_o any_o city_n and_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see._n these_o word_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o justinian_n repent_v he_o not_o of_o banish_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o only_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o treason_n be_v forge_v which_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n justinian_n be_v content_a that_o his_o cause_n may_v come_v to_o a_o new_a judgement_n and_o if_o he_o be_v find_v clear_a to_o be_v restore_v if_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o banishment_n to_o conclude_v the_o say_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o dignity_n be_v of_o small_a credit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o modest_a than_o the_o proud_a decree_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o he_o challenge_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o controversy_n only_o as_o arise_v in_o those_o diocese_n which_o have_v no_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_v of_o their_o own_o to_o resort_v unto_o to_o determine_v they_o and_o again_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o they_o otherwise_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v equal_a lib._n 11._o ep._n 58._o lib._n 7._o ep._n 64._o 70_o the_o fame_n glory_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o present_a popish_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o keep_v not_o now_o but_o have_v altogether_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o irenÄ™us_o commend_v in_o his_o time_n libr._n 3._o cap._n 3._o nor_o hold_v that_o rule_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n undefiled_a which_o ambrose_n praise_v in_o his_o time_n ep._n 81._o 71_o this_o land_n of_o britain_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o gildas_n a_o britain_n a_o more_o ancient_a and_o certain_a writer_n than_o ado_n m._n sanders_n author_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n 160._o before_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n as_o some_o write_v of_o saint_n paul_n some_o of_o saint_n simon_n of_o cana_n some_o of_o saint_n philip_n some_o of_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n neither_o do_v eleutherius_fw-la send_v fugatius_fw-la and_o damianus_n by_o himself_o or_o as_o of_o authority_n but_o be_v require_v by_o lucius_n or_o lever_n maure_n one_o of_o the_o little_a king_n of_o some_o shire_n of_o britain_n as_o ninnius_n a_o britain_n do_v testify_v for_o that_o lucius_n be_v king_n of_o all_o britain_n it_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o all_o the_o roman_a history_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o sovereign_a of_o britain_n under_o who_o rule_v certain_a petty_a king_n in_o some_o part_n not_o thorough_o conquer_v 72_o beda_n a_o english_a saxon_n more_o like_a to_o know_v matter_n of_o this_o land_n then_o prosper_v a_o foreign_a writer_n affirm_v that_o the_o britain_n be_v against_o the_o pellagians_n heretic_n desire_a aid_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o by_o a_o synod_n there_o gather_v send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o bishop_n to_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n without_o any_o send_n to_o rome_n or_o from_o coelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o likewise_o the_o second_o time_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o britain_n germanus_n return_v with_o severus_n to_o root_v out_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pellagians_n 73_o the_o zeal_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o he_o send_v augustine_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o superstition_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o with_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v defend_v the_o diligence_n of_o augustin_n in_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n deserve_v praise_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n because_o a_o apostle_n have_v his_o call_n immediate_o of_o god_n gal._n 1._o if_o we_o report_v his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n as_o we_o find_v in_o our_o history_n write_v by_o papist_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o we_o or_o they_o do_v he_o injury_n 74_o from_o vitellianus_n the_o pope_n be_v theodorus_n a_o grecian_a scent_n to_o be_v archebishop_n of_o caunterburie_n rather_o to_o retain_v the_o country_n under_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n then_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o grÄ™cian_n he_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a religion_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o 75_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o find_v his_o dominion_n subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o banish_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n what_o cause_n soever_o papist_n do_v surmise_n or_o to_o speak_v plain_o notwithstanding_o the_o injurious_a and_o contumelious_a deal_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o
daughter_n say_v â–ª_o adhuc_fw-la tenera_fw-la lingua_fw-la psalmis_fw-la dulcibus_fw-la imbuatur_fw-la let_v her_o tongue_n when_o it_o iâ—_z yet_o but_o tender_a be_v season_v with_o sweet_a psalm_n &_o when_o she_o grow_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n quaerant_fw-la eam_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v they_o seek_v she_o in_o the_o journey_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o flock_n and_o company_n of_o her_o kinsfolk_n but_o let_v they_o find_v she_o not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o scripture_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o her_o spiritual_a marriage_n but_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chap._n you_o allege_v the_o 49._o chap._n of_o gene._n &_o one_o special_a place_n of_o that_o chapter_n namely_o the_o blessing_n of_o juda_n what_o if_o this_o chapter_n be_v hard_a and_o this_o place_n especial_o in_o the_o chapter_n be_v it_o therefore_o hard_a which_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o shall_v all_o the_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n be_v unread_a for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o one_o chapter_n in_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_fw-la although_o many_o thing_n require_v a_o ripe_a judgement_n yet_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o very_o easy_a and_o plain_a and_o the_o same_o scripture_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o figure_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v christ_n exod._n 25._o act_n 7._o heb._n 8._o but_o these_o say_n offend_v m._n heskins_n and_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v almost_o no_o reason_n in_o they_o where_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o suffer_v their_o cattle_n to_o gender_n with_o a_o contrary_a kind_n or_o sow_v their_o field_n with_o mingle_a seed_n 19_o or_o to_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o linsiwoolsie_n which_o positive_a law_n i_o think_v do_v plain_o teach_v that_o god_n love_v pureness_n and_o abhor_v all_o unholy_a mixture_n as_o likewise_o those_o word_n deut._n 23_o of_o sow_v the_o vineyard_n with_o diverse_a seed_n and_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n &_o a_o ass_n the_o law_n deut._n 22._o of_o leave_v the_o old_a bird_n when_o a_o man_n take_v her_o young_a out_o of_o the_o nest_n be_v a_o good_a rudiment_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o abhor_v either_o covetousness_n or_o cruelty_n or_o both_o which_o law_n when_o the_o heathen_a man_n have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o appear_v in_o phocylides_n i_o marvel_v why_o it_o seem_v so_o strange_a to_o m._n heskins_n which_o will_v be_v take_v both_o for_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o divine_a as_o for_o the_o moosling_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v the_o corn_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a when_o the_o apostle_n do_v gather_v a_o strong_a argument_n out_o of_o that_o place_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o that_o god_n which_o will_v have_v man_n to_o consider_v bruit_n beast_n with_o humanity_n will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n neglect_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o o_o noble_a divine_a do_v the_o high_a providence_n of_o god_n occupy_v itself_o in_o make_v ordinance_n for_o bird_n nest_n yea_o m._n doctor_n and_o in_o teach_v bird_n to_o make_v their_o nest_n and_o in_o feed_v their_o young_a bird_n that_o call_v on_o he_o although_o these_o ordinance_n concern_v bird_n nest_n be_v not_o make_v for_o bird_n but_o for_o man_n or_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n join_v such_o reward_n of_o prosperity_n and_o long_a life_n to_o such_o trifle_n o_o m._n doctor_n obedience_n before_o god_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n though_o it_o be_v in_o never_o so_o small_a matter_n but_o solomon_n in_o his_o ecclesiastes_n please_v not_o m._n heskin_n where_o he_o say_v that_o where_o much_o wisdom_n be_v there_o be_v also_o much_o travel_n and_o disquietness_n etc_o etc_o hereupon_o the_o unlearned_a he_o say_v may_v take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v wisdom_n and_o much_o more_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v cap._n 2._o if_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o fool_n as_o to_o the_o wiseman_n what_o need_v i_o to_o labour_v any_o more_o for_o wisdom_n and_o hereupon_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o hear_v a_o man_n of_o worship_n gravity_n wisdom_n godly_a life_n competent_a learning_n able_a to_o understand_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n earnest_o say_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a book_n when_o solomon_n do_v so_o exceed_o not_o only_o in_o his_o other_o book_n but_o also_o in_o that_o same_o book_n and_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o commendation_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o very_a spider-like_a juice_n that_o your_o wise_a gentleman_n m._n doctor_n gather_v out_o of_o that_o book_n and_o such_o as_o no_o bee_n will_v suck_v out_o of_o so-sweete_a and_o wholesome_a flower_n as_o for_o the_o title_n incitament_n unto_o virtue_n that_o you_o suppose_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o ballatte_n of_o solomon_n yea_o rather_o how_o ungodly_a and_o wanton_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o outward_a face_n teach_v and_o provoke_a wantonness_n than_o godliness_n of_o life_n declare_v how_o reverent_o you_o judge_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o offence_n you_o dream_v off_o belike_o not_o most_o chaste_o affect_v be_v most_o easy_o avoid_v for_o what_o unlearned_a man_n endue_v with_o common_a sense_n read_v in_o so_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o wantonness_n of_o life_n express_o forbid_v will_v not_o immediate_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v some_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a love_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o ballad_n rather_o than_o lewd_a or_o wanton_a song_n provoke_v to_o wickedness_n but_o than_o follow_v the_o son_n of_o syrach_n with_o his_o unseemly_a word_n describe_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o harlot_n cap._n 62._o which_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v and_o you_o ashamed_a to_o write_v if_o they_o be_v not_o scripture_n like_o as_o one_o that_o go_v by_o the_o way_n and_o be_v thirsty_a so_o shall_v she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o drink_v of_o every_o next_o water_n that_o she_o may_v get_v by_o every_o hedge_n shall_v she_o fit_v she_o down_o &_o open_v she_o quin_a to_o every_o arrow_n then_o what_o trifle_v rest_a and_o pastime_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v upon_o the_o read_n and_o rehearsal_n of_o this_o text_n and_o what_o unchaste_a word_n have_v fall_v out_o upon_o the_o same_o it_o appear_v you_o have_v be_v in_o good_a company_n where_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v such_o wholesome_a talk_n but_o once_o again_o you_o swear_v that_o this_o text_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o good_a virtuous_a gentlewoman_n the_o book_n turn_v &_o the_o place_n read_v she_o exclaim_v &_o say_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o bawdy_a word_n she_o will_v no_o more_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v naught_o with_o more_o such_o like_a word_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o blasphemous_a niceness_n of_o this_o your_o gentlewoman_n and_o your_o judgement_n of_o their_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n with_o their_o honesty_n that_o trouble_v she_o with_o this_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o master_n heskin_n be_v it_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o place_n that_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v she_o or_o else_o because_o she_o think_v it_o to_o be_v too_o plain_a a_o description_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n you_o see_v therefore_o or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o do_v that_o while_o you_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n into_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n you_o forget_v yourself_o so_o much_o that_o you_o bring_v example_n of_o one_o contrary_a for_o another_o although_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o my_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o you_o i_o do_v very_o well_o remember_v that_o i_o hear_v a_o sober_a and_o chaste_a matron_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n not_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o the_o only_o hear_v the_o same_o place_n read_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o modest_a description_n of_o so_o vile_a manner_n as_o a_o harlot_n use_v to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n you_o bring_v in_o a_o long_a testimony_n of_o origen_n 10._o lib._n strom._n who_o to_o defend_v his_o wicked_a allegorise_v upon_o the_o scripture_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o some_o example_n and_o sentence_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o profitable_a but_o rather_o hurtful_a as_o the_o incest_n of_o juda_n &_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o drunkenness_n of_o no_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v not_o commend_v in_o history_n but_o reprove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o leviticus_fw-la he_o imagine_v shall_v provoke_v man_n to_o idolatry_n but_o without_o all_o colour_n of_o reason_n he_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o babylon_n and_o her_o child_n in_o the_o psalm_n 136._o and_o the_o
truth_n whereof_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n which_o truth_n be_v no_o mystery_n new_o invent_v but_o practise_v ever_o since_o moses_n for_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n the_o lamb_n be_v then_o a_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v then_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o strive_v when_o m._n heskins_n confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc_n etc_n and_o cyrill_n say_v we_o have_v no_o new_a mystery_n but_o even_o the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v practise_v since_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n join_v saint_n gregory_n and_o damascen_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o matter_n heskin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o do_v honest_o confess_v fulk_n that_o gregory_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o high_a house_n &_o damascen_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o low_a house_n he_o may_v make_v he_o vantparlar_n if_o he_o will._n but_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n material_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o allege_v they_o nor_o for_o the_o general_a purpose_n of_o his_o bill_n for_o gregory_n word_n be_v altogether_o alegoricall_a &_o therefore_o can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n hom._n 22._o pasch_fw-mi all_o which_o thing_n do_v bring_v forth_o to_o we_o great_a edify_n if_o they_o be_v discuss_v by_o mystical_a or_o alegoricall_a interpretation_n for_o what_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v you_o have_v learn_v not_o now_o by_o hear_v but_o by_o drink_v which_o blood_n be_v put_v upon_o both_o the_o post_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o redeemer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o follow_v his_o passion_n have_v put_v the_o blood_n on_o a_o post_n hear_v what_o a_o great_a thing_n be_v there_o but_o that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n speak_v alegorical_o as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n mean_v the_o old_a paschal_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o master_n heskin_n will_v urge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o may_v likewise_o urge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n if_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n so_o be_v that_o but_o gregory_n proceed_v in_o the_o night_n say_v he_o we_o eat_v the_o lamb_n because_o we_o do_v now_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o sacrament_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v one_o another_o conscience_n note_v here_o that_o gregory_n do_v not_o say_v simple_o we_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o we_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n compare_v the_o night_n of_o the_o jewish_a eat_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o in_o neither_o of_o both_o his_o say_n affirm_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o for_o damascen_n his_o chief_a word_n be_v these_o for_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v all_o he_o be_v but_o a_o knight_n of_o the_o low_a house_n if_o god_n the_o word_n by_o willing_a be_v make_v man_n etc_n etc_n can_v he_o not_o make_v bread_n his_o own_o body_n and_o wine_n with_o water_n his_o blood_n god_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o green_a herb_n and_o unto_o this_o day_n be_v help_v &_o strengthen_v by_o god_n commandment_n the_o rain_n come_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o his_o almighty_a commandment_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v until_o he_o come_v in_o this_o testimony_n which_o m._n hesk._n rehearse_v more_o at_o large_a save_v that_o he_o name_v the_o old_a passeover_n that_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o supper_n second_o although_o the_o time_n in_o which_o damascen_n live_v be_v very_o corrupt_a yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o word_n which_o may_v not_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n m._n heskins_n make_v a_o needless_a digression_n of_o the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o consecration_n which_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o frame_v a_o new_a signification_n of_o consecration_n which_o none_o of_o he_o calepine_v vocabulary_n nor_o dictionary_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o to_o consecrate_v be_v to_o hallow_z or_o to_o separate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n so_o we_o grant_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o the_o papist_n call_v consecrate_v to_o change_v the_o substance_n or_o to_o transubstantiat_fw-la and_o so_o neither_o chrysostom_n nor_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v ever_o use_v that_o word_n his_o word_n as_o m._n heskins_n cite_v they_o ho._n de_fw-fr pro._n jud._n be_v these_o and_o now_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v present_a which_o do_v furnish_v that_o table_n he_o also_o consecrate_v this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o make_v the_o thing_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o even_o christ_n word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n by_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v and_o as_o that_o voice_n that_o say_v grow_v you_o &_o multiply_v you_o be_v but_o once_o speak_v but_o yet_o it_o feel_v always_o effect_n nature_n work_v with_o it_o unto_o generation_n so_o that_o voice_n be_v but_o once_o speak_v but_o through_o all_o the_o table_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o until_o the_o come_n it_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o word_n because_o m._n heskins_n bring_v they_o in_o for_o consecration_n note_v that_o chrysostom_n affirm_v all_o consecration_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n once_o speak_v by_o himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o the_o papist_n affirm_v consecration_n to_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o priest_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n between_o their_o judgement_n of_o consecration_n hesk._n the_o one_o &_o twenty_o chapter_n conclude_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n by_o haymo_n and_o cabâ—sila_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o low_a house_n m._n heskin_n may_v find_v many_o that_o favour_n his_o bill_n fulk_n but_o see_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o high_a house_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n much_o to_o examine_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o low_a house_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v every_o one_o allow_v it_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v a_o enact_v truth_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o high_a house_n only_o this_o will_v i_o note_v that_o master_n heskins_n make_v haymo_n elder_a by_o 500_o year_n than_o such_o chronicle_n as_o i_o have_v read_v do_v account_v he_o but_o this_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v bring_v one_o father_n teach_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n and_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o proclaimer_n that_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o scripture_n any_o catholic_a counsel_n or_o any_o one_o approve_a doctor_n that_o by_o express_v and_o plain_a word_n do_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o will_v give_v over_o and_o subscribe_v to_o he_o still_o he_o charge_v they_o who_o he_o call_v the_o sacramentary_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n only_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o bare_a sign_n which_o be_v false_a but_o for_o evidence_n to_o inform_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v go_v upon_o this_o issue_n i_o will_v allege_v first_o s._n augustine_n in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n deny_v that_o which_o master_n heskin_n and_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n
make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n of_o spiritual_a receive_n which_o both_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n do_v at_o large_a testify_v as_o in_o due_a place_n have_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o declare_v do_v take_v away_o your_o gross_a imagination_n and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o spiritual_a receive_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o do_v well_o but_o you_o do_v fond_o when_o you_o oppose_v it_o against_o real_a receive_n where_o you_o shall_v say_v corporal_a or_o carnal_a for_o spiritus_fw-la &_o res_fw-la be_v not_o opposite_a but_o spiritus_fw-la &_o carâ—_n or_o corpus_n be_v and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o note_n how_o master_n heskins_n confess_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n real_o which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o strive_v for_o profit_v not_o without_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o spiritual_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n profit_v without_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o real_a receive_n for_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v receive_v christ_n spiritual_o which_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o receive_v he_o real_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o infant_n and_o such_o as_o die_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o receive_v christ_n spiritual_o without_o receive_v of_o he_o corporal_o he_o must_v needs_o answer_v yea_o or_o else_o by_o christ_n word_n they_o have_v no_o part_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o his_o assertion_n be_v false_a if_o i_o shall_v object_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o do_v all_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o before_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n perhaps_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n in_o these_o day_n but_o see_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o say_v they_o receive_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o we_o do_v even_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n both_o now_o &_o then_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o only_a and_o not_o carnal_o to_o match_v with_o augustine_n for_o default_n of_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a house_n he_o bring_v in_o damascene_fw-la a_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n who_o authority_n although_o i_o do_v little_a esteem_n yet_o will_v i_o set_v down_o his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o little_a help_n he_o have_v out_o of_o they_o but_o by_o rack_a and_o wrest_v melchisedech_n with_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v receive_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o stranger_n fit_a which_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n that_o table_n do_v prefigurate_a this_o mystical_a table_n as_o that_o priest_n bear_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n thou_o be_v say_v he_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n first_o damascene_fw-la be_v plain_a that_o melchisedech_n do_v not_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o he_o do_v entertain_v abraham_n therewith_o at_o his_o table_n &_o that_o melchisedech_n feast_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n feast_n but_o not_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o m._n heskins_n set_v his_o word_n on_o the_o tenter_z to_o stretch_v they_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v that_o the_o adversary_n do_v note_v that_o the_o table_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n do_v know_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o m._n heskins_n which_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n on_o his_o side_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o â–ª_o s._n paul_n take_v it_o so_o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n also_o that_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n &_o of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o devil_n oh_o learned_a exposition_n but_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o s._n paul_n reprove_v not_o the_o corinthian_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n but_o for_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o feast_n in_o which_o that_o meat_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v be_v eat_v so_o that_o a_o table_n be_v still_o a_o table_n and_o for_o a_o feast_n not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chap_n if_o he_o dare_v open_o utter_v it_o contain_v a_o most_o detestable_a blasphemy_n namely_o that_o every_o hedge_n priest_n that_o say_v mass_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o though_o christ_n priesthood_n can_v not_o be_v perpetual_a except_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o succession_n of_o that_o greasy_a order_n of_o shaveling_n whereas_o it_o be_v express_o say_v heb._n 7._o that_o his_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n rest_v only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o succession_n upon_o which_o place_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o papist_n own_o grant_v i_o will_v reason_v thus_o christ_n priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n rest_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o pass_v not_o by_o succession_n the_o popish_a priesthood_n consist_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n by_o succession_n therefore_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n consist_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n hesk._n the_o 32_o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o show_n bread_n to_o be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o old_a show_n bread_n be_v allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o reject_v the_o false_a exposition_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o show_n bread_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o for_o a_o mere_a show_n for_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o it_o for_o his_o purpose_n fulke_n except_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v the_o reservation_n of_o that_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o reservation_n of_o their_o bless_a bread_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v his_o consecrate_a host_n until_o they_o be_v a_o seven_o night_n old_a for_o the_o show_n bread_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o stand_v on_o that_o table_n from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n but_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n not_o only_a malachi_n but_o also_o daniel_n have_v prophesy_v who_o in_o the_o 9_o &_o 12._o of_o his_o prophecy_n foreshow_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a father_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v do_v by_o antichrist_n as_o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n in_o daniel_n very_o hard_o to_o interpret_v so_o there_o be_v none_o more_o clear_a either_o in_o he_o or_o in_o any_o other_o prophet_n for_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v than_o this_o of_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n &_o place_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n for_o asmuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o mat._n 24._o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o temple_n for_o than_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n not_o of_o the_o show_v bread_n but_o of_o the_o morning_n &_o evening_n oblation_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o in_o act_n as_o it_o cease_v in_o effect_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o true_a sacrifice_n have_v take_v away_o all_o figurative_a oblation_n for_o as_o hierom_n say_v very_o well_o whatsoever_o be_v afterward_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o m._n hesk._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n &_o for_o that_o purpose_n allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o petrus_n the_o monk_n i_o trow_v of_o clunie_n that_o there_o be_v four_o principal_a sect_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n saracen_n pagan_n and_o christian_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n saracen_n &_o pagan_n offer_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v foul_o beguile_v for_o the_o sarazen_n or_o mahometans_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o where_o this_o peter_n acknowledge_v no_o pagan_n but_o such_o as_o dwell_v far_a in_o the_o north_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o nation_n as_o in_o all_o quarter_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v idolater_n especial_o those_o of_o calechut_v who_o beside_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o cock_n which_o they_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v offer_n unto_o it_o all_o meat_n that_o the_o king_n eat_v wherefore_o the_o conclusion_n of_o p._n cluniacensis_fw-la be_v a_o very_a vain_a
the_o 58._o verse_n he_o conclude_v and_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o who_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v eternal_o second_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v his_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n final_o that_o his_o flesh_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o spirit_n nor_o his_o spirit_n from_o his_o flesh_n he_o do_v as_o plain_o teach_v we_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o &_o that_o except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o for_o neither_o the_o flesh_n profit_v but_o as_o it_o be_v make_v quicken_a by_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v we_o participate_v the_o life_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o holy_a mystery_n be_v lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o this_o your_o adversary_n confess_v master_n heskin_n not_o deny_v as_o you_o charge_v they_o that_o any_o one_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o not_o otherwise_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n consonant_a to_o this_o understanding_n shall_v follow_v afterward_o in_o confutation_n of_o m._n heskin_n ungodly_a and_o heretical_a distinction_n not_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o of_o participation_n of_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o two_o last_o bread_n hesk._n the_o third_o chapter_n prove_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o bread_n christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o bread_n his_o godhead_n chrysostom_n be_v allege_v in_o joan_n 6._o hom._n 44._o jam_fw-la in_o mysteriorum_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulke_n now_o will_v he_o come_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o mystery_n and_o first_o of_o his_o godhead_n he_o say_v thus_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n of_o which_o about_o the_o end_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n but_o as_o yet_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o that_o be_v bread_n because_o of_o god_n the_o word_n even_o as_o this_o bread_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o it_o be_v make_v heavenly_a bread_n master_n heskins_n ask_v if_o we_o do_v not_o here_o plain_o see_v a_o distinction_n of_o breades_fw-mi i_o answer_v no_o forsooth_o but_o a_o distinction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o bread_n again_o he_o ask_v do_v not_o now_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o that_o his_o body_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o chrysostom_n mean_v not_o to_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o bread_n as_o m._n heskins_n do_v he_o teach_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o mystery_n of_o his_o conjunction_n with_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n hom._n 45._o vester_n ego_fw-la frater_fw-la esse_fw-la volui_fw-la &_o communicavi_fw-la carnem_fw-la propter_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quae_fw-la vobis_fw-la coniunctus_fw-la sum_fw-la ea_fw-la rursus_fw-la vobis_fw-la exhibui_fw-la i_o will_v be_v your_o brother_n and_o so_o i_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o have_v give_v you_o again_o by_o which_o i_o be_v join_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o not_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n alone_o nor_o his_o flesh_n alone_o be_v give_v we_o as_o two_o bread_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o flesh_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o as_o one_o bread_n of_o life_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o s._n augustine_n say_v who_o expound_v the_o same_o text_n write_v thus_o our_o lord_n determine_v consequent_o how_o he_o call_v himself_o bread_n not_o only_o after_o his_o godhead_n which_o feed_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o after_o his_o human_a nature_n which_o be_v assumpt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v afterward_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n once_o again_o m._n heskins_n ask_v whether_o augustine_n teach_v not_o a_o plain_a difference_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o once_o again_o i_o answer_v not_o so_o but_o he_o teach_v direct_o the_o contraty_z namely_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o not_o two_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n teach_v abundant_o while_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o show_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o supper_n when_o it_o be_v celebrate_v of_o the_o church_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la alicubi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la alicubi_fw-la certis_fw-la interuallis_fw-la dierum_fw-la in_o dominica_n mensa_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o other_o some_o at_o certain_a space_n of_o day_n between_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v take_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o some_o unto_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o who_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o all_o man_n be_v to_o life_n and_o to_o no_o man_n for_o destruction_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o note_v here_o also_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o destruction_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o these_o barones_n he_o will_v join_v two_o burgess_n and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v theophylact_v one_o of_o they_o which_o he_o say_v be_v well_o toward_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a he_o will_v fain_o get_v he_o credit_n by_o his_o antiquity_n but_o he_o over_o reach_v too_o far_o to_o make_v he_o so_o ancient_a which_o come_v near_o to_o five_o hundred_o then_o to_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o speech_n in_o 6_o joan._n he_o write_v thus_o manifestè_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o speak_v manifest_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v his_o power_n that_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n nor_o as_o one_o less_o they_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v but_o voluntary_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n note_v say_v m._n hesk._n that_o christ_n speak_v manifest_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n who_o doubt_v or_o deny_v that_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n note_v say_v i_o that_o theophylact_fw-mi speak_v manifest_o of_o his_o crucify_a and_o nor_o of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o this_o he_o interlace_v a_o fond_a excourse_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n who_o he_o affirm_v and_o we_o confess_v to_o have_v write_v plain_o of_o his_o side_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o old_a writer_n do_v write_v obscure_o and_o then_o he_o tax_v bullinger_n for_o allege_v zwinglius_fw-la who_o he_o slander_v to_o have_v
and_o life_n he_o show_v that_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o here_o he_o call_v his_o very_a flesh_n spirit_n not_o because_o it_o lose_v the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n &_o be_v change_v into_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o be_v perfect_o join_v with_o it_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o whole_a power_n to_o quicken_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v undecent_o for_o he_o that_o be_v sure_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v not_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v one_o with_o he_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o which_o be_v say_v you_o think_v i_o say_v this_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v quicken_a or_o give_v life_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n &_o life_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o can_v quicken_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v the_o flesh_n quicken_a therefore_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n by_o which_o my_o flesh_n also_o live_v and_o be_v quicken_n cyrill_n have_v his_o mind_n still_o bend_v against_o the_o nestorian_n earnest_o avouch_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n but_o for_o m._n hesk._n purpose_v he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o receive_v christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o capernaites_n m._n hesk._n so_o much_o mislike_v that_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o over_o to_o we_o if_o he_o can_v invent_v any_o bald_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o agree_v to_o our_o doctrine_n the_o sacramentary_n he_o say_v be_v carnal_a and_o gross_a because_o they_o say_v that_o papist_n receive_v nothing_o but_o bare_a flesh_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n and_o give_v life_n but_o indeed_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o much_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v where_o it_o give_v no_o life_n as_o for_o those_o who_o he_o call_v sacramentary_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o papist_n although_o they_o prate_v so_o gross_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n yet_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o wafer_n cake_n &_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n the_o forty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n and_o so_o of_o the_o process_n of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n by_o euthymius_n and_o lyra._n hesk._n euthymius_n to_o end_v this_o long_a and_o tedious_a process_n fukle_n be_v cite_v as_o before_o in._n 6._o joan._n verba_fw-la quae_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o quicken_a for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o simple_o that_o be_v understand_v they_o carnal_o but_o imagine_v a_o certain_a other_o thing_n and_o to_o behold_v they_o with_o inward_a eye_n as_o mystery_n for_o this_o be_v spiritual_o to_o understand_v euthymius_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o chrysostom_n do_v hom._n 46._o in_o joan._n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n neither_o can_v m._n hesk._n draw_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o to_o serve_v his_o humour_n but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mystery_n and_o therefore_o some_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v present_a then_o be_v see_v with_o the_o outward_a eye_n which_o be_v true_a so_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o which_o the_o author_n speak_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o aug._n say_v even_o immortal_a and_o glorify_a be_v still_o visible_a ep._n 85._o consentio_fw-la to_o wrangle_v about_o the_o sentence_n of_o lyra_n it_o be_v loss_n of_o time_n who_o although_o he_o will_v have_v a_o real_a presence_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n because_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v refresh_v whereupon_o m._n hesk._n reject_v the_o true_a spiritual_a manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n as_o heretical_a which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o before_o allow_v as_o only_o profitable_a set_v up_o three_o other_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o because_o although_o it_o be_v very_o present_a it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o corporal_a sense_n but_o by_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n three_o because_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o these_o device_n he_o make_v lyra_n the_o author_n and_o he_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o for_o such_o blind_a teacher_n while_o they_o wrangle_v about_o word_n they_o become_v altogether_o vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o lose_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o rail_a stuff_n wherewith_o he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n and_o this_o worthy_a exposition_n continue_v in_o 36._o chapter_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o unworthy_a of_o any_o answer_n hesk._n the_o one_o and_o forty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o fond_a and_o lewd_a comparison_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n fulke_n with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n â–ª_o which_o because_o it_o show_v nothing_o but_o m._n hesk._n wit_n and_o stomach_n i_o omit_v it_o have_v more_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o afterward_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o move_v man_n to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n their_o contrariety_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o contrariety_n among_o themselves_o their_o contrariety_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v to_o be_v where_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n satan_n say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n in_o very_a deed_n if_o after_o christ_n have_v say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n any_o man_n shall_v rise_v up_o &_o say_v they_o be_v not_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n at_o all_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o &_o the_o pope_n say_v to_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v none_o of_o you_o all_o drink_n of_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o acknowledge_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n but_o we_o who_o he_o call_v sacramentary_n do_v with_o all_o reverence_n &_o humility_n confess_v that_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v and_o we_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n per_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la christus_fw-la multa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la &_o petrae_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o ostium_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o lapis_fw-la angularis_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la etc_n etc_n by_o similitude_n christ_n be_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o by_o property_n by_o similitude_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o door_n be_v christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n be_v christ_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o altogether_o agreeable_a to_o his_o meaning_n for_o contrariety_n of_o sacramentary_n among_o themselves_o he_o cite_v a_o say_n of_o luther_n write_v in_o his_o frowardness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eight_o several_a disagree_a spirit_n among_o the_o sacramentary_n from_o which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o carolostadius_fw-la swenkfeldius_n campanus_n and_o the_o eight_o without_o name_n which_o be_v belike_o h._n n._n opinion_n that_o every_o man_n may_v think_v of_o it_o what_o he_o listen_v who_o opinion_n the_o godly_a who_o he_o call_v sacramentary_n do_v ever_o more_o detest_v as_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a there_o remain_v the_o interpretation_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o signify_v my_o body_n &_o of_o oecolampadius_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o my_o bodâ—e_n &_o two_o other_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o passion_n and_o take_v this_o as_o a_o monument_n or_o remembrance_n of_o my_o body_n crucify_v for_o you_o which_o differ_v in_o form_n of_o word_n and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o deed_n and_o meaning_n so_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o melancthon_n this_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o my_o body_n
thumb_n their_o miracle_n shall_v be_v more_o credit_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o cake_n rather_o than_o a_o tall_a man_n of_o perfect_a stature_n oh_o impudent_a ass_n but_o it_o prove_v well_o the_o real_a presence_n say_v m._n hes._n that_o auerrois_n a_o philosopher_n say_v i_o have_v walk_v over_o the_o world_n i_o have_v find_v diverse_a sect_n and_o yet_o have_v i_o find_v none_o so_o foolish_a a_o sect_n be_v be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o they_o devour_v with_o their_o tooth_n their_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v hereof_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o the_o fame_n be_v that_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o eat_v christ_n who_o they_o honour_v but_o herein_o m._n hes._n bewray_v either_o his_o falsehood_n or_o his_o ignorance_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o auerrois_n be_v a_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o spanish_a mahometist_n or_o rather_o atheist_n not_o past_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o popery_n be_v in_o the_o great_a pride_n and_o idolatry_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o say_n therefore_o prove_v nothing_o but_o how_o great_a a_o offence_n the_o popish_a idolatry_n do_v give_v to_o the_o heathen_a turk_n and_o jew_n and_o whereas_o justinus_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n declare_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o well_o discharge_v they_o of_o all_o slander_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o but_o defend_v not_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o receive_v that_o bread_n not_o as_o common_a bread_n nor_o as_o common_a drink_n but_o as_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourirish_v by_o that_o food_n so_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o curse_n that_o rupertus_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ▪_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o more_o word_n or_o few_o and_o whereas_o rupertus_n say_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o a_o vine_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o like_a speech_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n because_o in_o the_o one_o he_o do_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o other_o he_o teach_v as_o by_o a_o similitude_n the_o true_a end_n use_v and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o altogether_o unlike_a because_o they_o be_v both_o figurative_a and_o so_o judge_v and_o compare_v together_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o rupertus_n will_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v no_o figure_n first_o because_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o allegory_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v none_o such_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a reason_n for_o both_o we_o have_v show_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o trope_n where_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o exclude_v a_o figure_n no_o more_o than_o when_o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n when_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n which_o be_v sacramental_a speech_n and_o such_o like_a where_o no_o continuation_n of_o the_o figure_n follow_v the_o other_o reason_n of_o rupertus_n m._n heskins_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v to_o note_v the_o enunciation_n of_o both_o scripture_n for_o he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o branch_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o say_v i_o be_o this_o vine_n or_o this_o vine_n be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o strong_a reason_n he_o say_v as_o signanter_n by_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o substance_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v true_o say_v point_v to_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o second_o part_n of_o rupertus_n reason_n be_v that_z the_o word_n which_o follow_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc_n etc_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o figure_n therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a but_o contrariwise_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a and_o show_v how_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o as_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o his_o passion_n by_o which_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o conference_n that_o rupertus_n make_v between_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o serpent_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o contain_v no_o argument_n in_o they_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o m._n heskins_n bill_n but_o only_o show_v the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o author_n who_o reason_n i_o be_o content_a to_o weigh_v but_o i_o esteem_v not_o his_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o late_a prop_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o chapter_n begin_v to_o prove_v the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n foresay_a word_n not_o to_o be_v figurative_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o by_o alexander_n and_o justinus_n hesk._n justine_n be_v allege_v in_o this_o second_o apology_n in_o a_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n fulk_n which_o he_o make_v worse_o by_o falsify_v the_o same_o in_o his_o english_a translation_n the_o place_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 27._o according_a to_o the_o original_a greek_a copy_n i_o will_v now_o rehearse_v the_o same_o after_o his_o latin_a translation_n and_o afterward_o show_v m._n heskins_n falsification_n cum_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o he_o that_o be_v overseer_n have_v give_v thanks_n and_o all_o the_o people_n have_v assent_v they_o which_o be_v call_v deacon_n with_o we_o do_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a that_o they_o may_v take_v part_n in_o the_o bread_n in_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v and_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o present_a and_o this_o food_n which_o be_v call_v thanks_n give_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o other_o to_o take_v part_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o which_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n and_o so_o live_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v neither_o do_v we_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n and_o a_o common_a cup_n but_o even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o word_n be_v consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n of_o which_o our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n by_o transmutation_n be_v nourish_v be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o commentary_n which_o be_v call_v gospel_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o do_v so_o command_v they_o that_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n &_o give_v thank_n he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o give_v first_o to_o they_o alone_o m._n heskins_n have_v falsify_v this_o author_n in_o his_o translation_n first_o where_o he_o turn_v be_v qui_fw-fr pręest_n the_o priest_n as_o though_o there_o be_v mass_n priest_n in_o that_o time_n second_o quae_fw-la docentur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la that_o be_v teach_v of_o we_o as_o though_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o surmise_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o they_o but_o more_o notable_o where_o he_o translate_v these_o word_n sie_z verbi_fw-la svi_fw-la oration_n consecratum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_fw-la alimentum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la per_fw-la
manducaverunt_fw-la eundem_fw-la inquit_fw-la eundem_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la intelligam_fw-la nisi_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la manducamus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la quid_fw-la ergò_fw-la ait_fw-la aliquisâ—_n hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la manna_n illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la nunc_fw-la accipio_fw-la ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la modò_fw-la venit_fw-la si_fw-la antè_fw-la iam_fw-la fuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la evacuatum_fw-la est_fw-la scandalum_fw-la crucis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la eundem_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la addidit_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la they_o do_v eat_v say_v he_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n it_o have_v suffice_v that_o he_o have_v say_v they_o do_v eat_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n he_o say_v the_o same_o i_o can_v not_o find_v how_o i_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v eat_v what_o then_o say_v one_o be_v that_o manna_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v now_o receive_v then_o be_v there_o nothing_o come_v now_o if_o it_o be_v then_o before_o then_o be_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v void_a therefore_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o add_v spiritual_a i_o can_v cite_v other_o place_n out_o of_o augustine_n but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o cloie_v the_o reader_n with_o two_o many_o at_o once_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v because_o it_o be_v a_o other_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o book_n only_o i_o will_v note_v these_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n to_o be_v the_o very_a baptism_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o very_a baptism_n who_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n second_o he_o deny_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 3._o verse_n 3._o he_o allege_v chrysostom_n for_o his_o proof_n but_o the_o blind_a buzzarde_v can_v not_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o which_o make_v he_o with_o his_o fellow_n to_o imagine_v a_o difference_n of_o baptism_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o they_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v minister_v by_o his_o apostle_n final_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o the_o father_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o deed_n but_o only_o receive_v a_o bare_a figure_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o third_o chapter_n expound_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o text_n et_fw-la omnes_fw-la candem_fw-la escam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la etc_n etc_n hesk._n first_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o one_o meat_n which_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v be_v manna_n fulke_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n and_o saint_n augustine_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o heap_v up_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n where_o no_o need_n be_v of_o any_o proof_n second_o he_o determine_v wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n spiritual_a drink_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o miraculous_o and_o not_o natural_o and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n which_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o both_o out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n augustine_n manna_n be_v call_v spiritual_a meat_n because_o it_o feed_v the_o faithful_a not_o only_o bodily_a but_o also_o spiritual_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_n with_o his_o blood_n but_o master_n heskins_n seem_v to_o build_v upon_o chrysostom_n authority_n who_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o write_v thus_o quanuis_fw-la etc_n etc_n although_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n yet_o they_o be_v give_v spiritual_o not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o consequence_n but_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gift_n by_o these_o word_n chrysostom_n mean_v that_o although_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n be_v sensible_a thing_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o virtue_n give_v with_o they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o special_a divine_a power_n so_o they_o have_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a property_n of_o nourishment_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o special_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v give_v but_o master_n heskin_n will_v acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o this_o miracle_n of_o manna_n but_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o body_n nor_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o quench_n of_o their_o thirst_n and_o serve_v their_o bodily_a necessity_n in_o which_o gross_a madness_n he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o brute_n beast_n who_o thirst_n and_o bodily_a necessity_n that_o water_n do_v satisfy_v as_o much_o as_o their_o master_n so_o that_o if_o the_o water_n be_v call_v spiritual_a drink_n only_o because_o it_o be_v miraculous_o give_v this_o horrible_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o cattle_n which_o drink_v thereof_o do_v also_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n which_o every_o christian_a man_n detest_v to_o hear_v but_o contrariwise_o see_v that_o water_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v no_o less_o than_o three_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o sacrament_n overthrow_v thereby_o first_o because_o all_o the_o people_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n only_o second_o that_o the_o element_n be_v no_o long_a sacrament_n than_o they_o be_v in_o use_n of_o ministration_n for_o the_o water_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n unto_o the_o israelite_n so_o often_o as_o they_o drink_v of_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n when_o they_o occupy_v it_o to_o other_o necessary_a use_n three_o that_o bruit_n beast_n as_o dog_n ape_n and_o myse_z eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bruit_n beast_n do_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o bruit_n beast_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o master_n heskin_n will_v have_v we_o to_o note_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v not_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o material_a rock_n but_o they_o drink_v of_o a_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o which_o spiritual_a rock_n be_v christ_n and_o hereupon_o he_o condemn_v oecolampadius_n for_o abuse_v saint_n paul_n word_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n to_o make_v it_o a_o figurative_a speech_n whereas_o the_o say_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v grammatical_o or_o literal_o and_o not_o tropical_o or_o figurative_o and_o so_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n peradventure_o the_o reader_n look_v for_o a_o new_a transubstantiation_n when_o he_o hear_v master_n heskin_n exclude_v all_o trope_n and_o figure_n from_o this_o say_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n but_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v his_o reason_n and_o you_o shall_v more_o marvel_v at_o his_o monstruous_a impudency_n because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a rock_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o speech_n but_o admit_v that_o saint_n paul_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o material_a rock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o water_n do_v flow_v be_v this_o a_o proper_a and_o essential_a praedication_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a rock_n will_v not_o all_o the_o grammarian_n logician_n and_o rhetorician_n in_o the_o world_n throw_v stone_n at_o he_o that_o will_v so_o affirm_v but_o all_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n will_v confess_v that_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v in_o one_o sense_n of_o saint_n paul_n call_v spiritual_a but_o the_o material_a manna_n be_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n by_o master_n heskin_n own_o interpretation_n therefore_o the_o material_a rock_n be_v the_o spiritual_a rock_n out_o of_o which_o flow_v the_o spiritual_a drink_n but_o master_n heskins_n have_v another_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o material_a rock_n be_v not_o call_v the_o spiritual_a rock_n because_o the_o material_a rock_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o although_o saint_n paul_n
mean_v of_o the_o stream_n and_o river_n of_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n follow_v they_o all_o along_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o he_o do_v of_o christ_n who_o rather_o go_v before_o they_o then_o follow_v they_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o material_a rock_n be_v not_o call_v the_o spiritual_a rock_n for_o in_o sacrament_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sign_n often_o time_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o wrought_v by_o they_o as_o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n the_o pascall_n lamb_n the_o pass_v over_o so_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o be_v christ_n but_o he_o will_v feign_v father_n his_o monstrous_a absurdity_n upon_o chrysostom_n 1._o cor._n 10._o cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o drink_v spiritual_a drink_n he_o add_v for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o join_v to_o it_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rock_n say_v he_o flow_v out_o the_o water_n for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v flow_v out_o before_o that_o time_n but_o a_o certain_a other_o spiritual_a rock_n wrought_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v present_a every_o where_o do_v all_o the_o miracle_n therefore_o he_o say_v follow_v they_o in_o these_o word_n chrysostom_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v the_o material_a rock_n and_o christ_n who_o because_o it_o represent_v it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a rock_n as_o manna_n be_v a_o corporal_a food_n be_v call_v spiritual_a meat_n because_o it_o represent_v christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o our_o mind_n otherwise_o that_o the_o material_a rock_n be_v not_o call_v the_o spiritual_a rock_n chrysostom_n say_v not_o but_o saint_n augustine_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o affirm_v plain_o that_o which_o master_n heskins_n deny_v impudent_o proceed_v in_o his_o confutation_n of_o oecolampadius_n his_o principle_n that_o figure_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v figure_n as_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n the_o dove_n and_o the_o breathe_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n baptist_n of_o helias_n he_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o these_o example_n do_v prove_v it_o for_o that_o neither_o any_o of_o these_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o john_n call_v helias_n but_o he_o be_v foul_o beguile_v for_o although_o he_o quarrel_v at_o the_o adverb_n veluti_fw-la as_o it_o be_v fiery_a allege_v chrysostom_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a fire_n or_o wind_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v that_o visible_a form_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o both_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o master_n heskin_n be_v pose_v as_o boy_n be_v in_o the_o school_n who_o or_o what_o sit_v he_o may_v not_o say_v the_o fiery_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o plural_a number_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o and_o act_n 11._o peter_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v those_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a presence_n and_o whereas_o he_o cavil_v that_o the_o dove_n be_v not_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o ask_v he_o how_o can_v john_n say_v he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v invisible_a but_o that_o he_o see_v the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o breathe_n of_o christ_n to_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v so_o call_v how_o can_v the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o at_o that_o time_n when_o give_v they_o his_o breath_n he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o when_o he_o give_v they_o bread_n and_o say_v receive_v this_o it_o be_v my_o body_n for_o in_o both_o by_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sacrament_n he_o testify_v what_o he_o do_v give_v they_o in_o deed_n no_o more_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o natural_a body_n than_o his_o breath_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v most_o intolerable_a impudence_n that_o he_o deny_v john_n baptist_n to_o be_v helias_n that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o malachi_n affirm_v that_o the_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o helias_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o judgement_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o assertive_o say_v that_o john_n be_v helias_n but_o if_o you_o will_v so_o take_v it_o this_o be_v he_o but_o to_o knock_v his_o blockish_a ignorance_n or_o rather_o serpentine_a malice_n in_o the_o head_n the_o angel_n in_o luk._n 1._o do_v assertive_o apply_v that_o prophecy_n to_o john_n baptist_n say_v he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o helias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o math._n 17._o and_o mark_v the_o 9_o do_v assertive_o say_v that_o helias_n be_v already_o come_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n and_o his_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o john_n the_o baptist._n what_o a_o shameless_a beast_n be_v this_o heskin_n to_o reason_n against_o so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n to_o maintain_v so_o false_a a_o error_n but_o we_o must_v answer_v his_o reason_n although_o no_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v against_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o he_o say_v that_o prophecy_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v helias_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o fearful_a but_o peaceable_a not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o save_v but_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o christ_n come_n as_o it_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n so_o most_o terrible_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o obstinate_a wicked_a man_n witness_n john_n baptist_n himself_o math._n 3._o from_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o what_o shall_v i_o spend_v time_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o euthymius_n and_o chrysostom_n which_o if_o they_o go_v against_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v receive_v they_o although_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v affirm_v that_o he_o say_v for_o euthymius_n in_o 11._o math._n si_fw-mi vultis_fw-la recipere_fw-la quod_fw-la suturum_fw-la esse_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la sive_fw-la suscipere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rebus_fw-la animuni_fw-la advertere_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la helias_n qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la erat_fw-la utpote_fw-la ipsum_fw-la illius_fw-la ministerium_fw-la perficiens_fw-la if_o you_o will_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v of_o this_o time_n or_o if_o you_o will_v give_v your_o mind_n to_o mark_v the_o thing_n he_o be_v helias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o one_o perform_v his_o ministry_n which_o master_n heskins_n have_v falsify_v by_o translate_n thus_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v do_v hereafter_o to_o be_v of_o this_o present_a time_n and_o although_o euthymius_n do_v hold_v that_o helias_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o john_n be_v call_v helias_n for_o similitude_n of_o office_n sicut_fw-la primus_fw-la helias_n secundus_fw-la praecursor_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ita_fw-la sanè_fw-la &_o primus_fw-la praecursor_fw-la secundus_fw-la helias_n appellatur_fw-la propter_fw-la simile_n ministerium_fw-la as_o the_o first_o helias_n be_v call_v the_o second_o forerunner_n so_o the_o second_o forerunner_n be_v call_v the_o first_o helias_n by_o reason_n of_o like_a ministry_n the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n although_o either_o the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o or_o come_v after_o do_v plain_o express_v his_o mind_n which_o master_n heskins_n have_v fraudulent_o conceal_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o against_o he_o i_o will_v only_o rehearse_v the_o place_n and_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o reader_n rectè_fw-la apposuit_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o have_v well_o add_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o i_o come_v not_o to_o compel_v any_o man_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o require_v a_o thankful_a mind_n of_o all_o man_n and_o he_o signify_v that_o john_n be_v helias_n and_o helias_n be_v john_n
down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o in_o all_o age_n past_a and_o to_o come_v hesk._n the_o seven_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o saint_n hierome_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n fulk_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n master_n heskins_n marvel_v that_o we_o who_o he_o count_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v leave_v a_o doctrine_n so_o universal_o teach_v and_o receive_v as_o though_o he_o have_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v such_o compare_v the_o protestant_n to_o esope_n dog_n that_o snatch_v for_o a_o shadow_n lose_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v proceed_v on_o his_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n to_o reclaim_v we_o and_o first_o he_o will_v choke_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n hieronyme_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o expound_v that_o say_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc_n etc_n manna_n figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la suis_fw-la manna_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o true_a we_o never_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o same_o hierome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o that_o say_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o master_n heskin_n utter_o deny_v quia_fw-la christus_fw-la erat_fw-la postmodum_fw-la sequnturus_fw-la cvius_fw-la figuram_fw-la tunc_fw-la petra_n gerebat_fw-la idco_fw-la pulchrè_fw-la dixit_fw-la consequent_a eos_fw-la petra_n because_o christ_n be_v afterward_o to_o follow_v of_o who_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n therefore_o he_o say_v very_o fit_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o by_o his_o judgement_n they_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o consequent_o do_v eat_v his_o body_n whereof_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o hieronyme_n which_o master_n heskins_n rehearse_v at_o large_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o figure_n now_o among_o we_o be_v celebrate_v in_o truth_n for_o even_o as_o they_o by_o moses_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o be_v we_o by_o every_o priest_n or_o teacher_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o be_v make_v christian_n we_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o wilderness_n that_o by_o exercise_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o abstinence_n we_o may_v forget_v the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o to_o go_v back_o again_o into_o the_o world_n but_o when_o we_o pass_v the_o sea_n of_o baptism_n the_o devil_n be_v drown_v for_o our_o sake_n with_o all_o his_o army_n even_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v then_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n and_o receive_v drink_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o clearness_n of_o knowledge_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n be_v show_v in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o tribulation_n we_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o divine_a consolation_n in_o these_o word_n master_n heskins_n note_v two_o thing_n the_o application_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o drink_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o make_v their_o temporal_a benefit_n figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o use_v the_o term_n of_o figure_n and_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o he_o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_o do_v among_o they_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v immediate_o before_o these_o word_n before_o rehearse_v by_o master_n heskin_n ipsis_fw-la verè_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la erant_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la â—imeamus_fw-la talia_fw-la agere_fw-la ne_fw-la talia_fw-la incurramus_fw-la those_o thing_n be_v true_o do_v unto_o they_o which_o in_o figure_n be_v we_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n lest_o we_o incur_v such_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o drink_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o hundred_o time_n receive_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o master_n heskins_n reason_v witty_o as_o he_o think_v when_o he_o say_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v very_o eat_v manna_n so_o we_o do_v very_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o mark_v not_o how_o hieronyme_n say_v we_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n and_o we_o receive_v drink_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o i_o will_v infer_v as_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n so_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o manna_n corporal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o after_o this_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o authority_n as_o false_o ascribe_v to_o hierome_n he_o return_v to_o hierome_n ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la qu._n 2._o which_o we_o can_v refuse_v to_o be_v s._n hierome_n but_o see_v that_o place_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o the_o 53._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o repetition_n likewise_o the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n likewise_o the_o other_o parcel_n of_o chrysostom_n he_o cite_v in_o matth._n 25._o hom._n 83._o in_o the_o 55._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o other_o name_v and_o not_o rehearse_v be_v oftentimes_o answer_v throughout_o the_o book_n and_o none_o of_o they_o all_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o his_o purpose_n now_o come_v cyrill_n in_o 6._o joan._n cap._n 19_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la prudenter_fw-la etc_n etc_n those_o thing_n that_o suffice_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v not_o wise_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n neither_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v &_o be_v dead_a for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n it_o have_v deliver_v the_o partaker_n of_o it_o from_o death_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n because_o it_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o here_o say_v m._n heskins_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a testimony_n that_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n figure_v this_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o cyrill_n mean_v to_o make_v it_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o bare_a figure_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a as_z appeareth_z in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 34._o manna_n verò_fw-la figura_fw-la quaedam_fw-la universalis_fw-la dei_fw-la liberalicatis_fw-la loco_fw-la arrhae_fw-la hominibus_fw-la concessa_fw-la manna_n true_o be_v a_o certain_a figure_n of_o the_o universal_a liberality_n of_o god_n grant_v to_o man_n in_o place_n of_o a_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n by_o these_o word_n you_o see_v that_o manna_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a figure_n but_o a_o earnest_n or_o assurance_n of_o all_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v sic_fw-la enim_fw-la planè_fw-la videbitur_fw-la quod_fw-la verum_fw-la manna_n christus_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la figuram_fw-la mannâ—_n priscis_fw-la illis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la dabatur_fw-la for_o so_o it_o shall_v plain_o be_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a manna_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o those_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n thus_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o manna_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o christ_n in_o deed_n be_v give_v by_o that_o figure_n as_o he_o be_v by_o our_o sacrament_n and_o so_o no_o corporal_a presence_n by_o his_o judgement_n nevertheless_o m._n heskins_n harp_v on_o his_o old_a string_n real_o and_o substantial_o and_o that_o by_o this_o authority_n of_o cyrillus_n cap._n 14._o in_o 6._o joan._n quoniam_fw-la etc_n etc_n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v join_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v natural_o life_n it_o be_v make_v able_a to_o give_v life_n when_o we_o eat_v it_o then_o have_v we_o life_n in_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o which_o be_v make_v life_n these_o word_n indeed_o do_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o m._n heskins_n will_v not_o grant_v but_o with_o his_o distinction_n spiritual_o therefore_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o cyril_n speak_v general_o so_o that_o no_o man_n
defile_v my_o name_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o sanctify_v to_o i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o family_n every_o man_n that_o be_v of_o your_o seed_n and_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o uncleanness_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o my_o presence_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n such_o threaten_n be_v set_v forth_o against_o they_o that_o only_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o man_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v against_o he_o which_o dare_v be_v bold_a against_o so_o great_a and_o such_o a_o mystery_n for_o look_v how_o much_o great_a a_o thing_n then_o the_o temple_n be_v here_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a it_o be_v in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o touch_v ram_n or_o bull_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v wherefore_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o more_o vehement_o and_o also_o more_o horrible_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o condemnation_n by_o repetition_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o condemnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n if_o then_o he_o that_o be_v only_o in_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o property_n of_o uncleanness_n we_o learn_v figure_v in_o the_o law_n have_v so_o horrible_a a_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o presume_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v draw_v unto_o himself_o horrible_a judgement_n first_o i_o will_v note_v m._n heskins_n falsification_n which_o be_v two_o the_o one_o as_o it_o seem_v partly_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n partly_o of_o greediness_n to_o draw_v basil_n word_n to_o his_o understanding_n for_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o thing_n or_o one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n he_o turn_v it_o look_v how_o much_o great_a this_n be_v then_o the_o temple_n as_o though_o hic_fw-la which_o be_v a_o adverb_n be_v a_o pronoun_n the_o other_o be_v altogether_o of_o malicious_a corruption_n for_o he_o translate_v his_o latin_a contra_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la audet_fw-la which_o be_v he_o dare_v presume_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o translate_v it_o he_o dare_v to_o presume_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o note_v two_o difference_n in_o these_o word_n of_o basil_n the_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v bull_n and_o ram_n the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a law_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n only_o he_o compare_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o difference_n be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o law_n make_v unworthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o deadly_a sin_n make_v man_n unworthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o have_v basil_n no_o such_o word_n of_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o wicked_a man_n only_o he_o denounce_v their_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o presume_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o with_o unreverence_n and_o unrepentance_n they_o presume_v against_o such_o and_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n as_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n without_o any_o cavil_v if_o m._n heskins_n will_v urge_v their_o touch_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a point_n and_o must_v either_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o figurative_a speech_n or_o else_o it_o will_v breed_v infinite_a absurdity_n basil_n mind_n be_v plain_a the_o wicked_a ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o annex_v a_o other_o place_n of_o basil_n dominê°_n dicens_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o lord_n say_v here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o ungodly_a that_o dare_v handle_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o sweet_a savour_n by_o how_o much_o the_o body_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n exceed_v ram_n and_o bull_n not_o in_o reason_n of_o comparison_n for_o the_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n prove_v well_o that_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a figure_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v he_o sin_v incomparable_o by_o receive_v unworthy_o i_o answer_v he_o sin_v incomparable_o not_o because_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o but_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v receive_v he_o do_v contemn_v it_o &_o refuse_v it_o most_o unthankful_o and_o injurious_o again_o basil_n do_v here_o compare_v the_o outward_a sign_n or_o element_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o offer_v by_o our_o sacrament_n the_o like_a speech_n he_o have_v of_o baptism_n but_o that_o you_o may_v hear_v he_o say_v master_n heskin_n by_o most_o plain_a word_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o evil_a man_n harken_v what_o he_o say_v the_o baptism_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 3._o si_fw-mi verò_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o he_o that_o for_o meat_n offend_v his_o brother_n fall_v from_o charity_n without_o the_o which_o both_o the_o work_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o justification_n do_v nothing_o avail_v what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v of_o he_o which_o idle_o and_o unprofitable_o dare_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o m._n heskin_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v more_o plain_a on_o his_o side_n have_v cut_v off_o those_o word_n which_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o basil_n speak_v not_o of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a enough_o to_o practice_v mortification_n &_o revocation_n therefore_o it_o follow_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thereby_o much_o more_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a do_v plain_o testify_v that_o basill_n speak_v not_o of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a care_n of_o profit_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o against_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_o and_o unprofitable_o he_o oppose_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earnest_o and_o effectual_o so_o that_o those_o aduerbe_n idle_o and_o unprofitable_o be_v speak_v in_o comparison_n and_o not_o simple_o as_o if_o he_o say_v they_o take_v nothing_o such_o pain_n in_o mortification_n as_o they_o shall_v they_o profit_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v renew_v according_a to_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o say_v they_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o eternal_a life_n when_o they_o do_v not_o with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o second_o author_n hierome_n be_v cite_v in_o psal._n 77._o haec_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o &c._a &c._a these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o forsake_v god_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v manna_n for_o now_o in_o the_o church_n if_o any_o man_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v decline_v to_o vice_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v hang_v over_o he_o as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o marvel_v what_o master_n heskins_n mean_v to_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n for_o he_o
cite_v they_o thus_o qui_fw-la acceperit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la indignus_fw-fr reus_fw-la erit_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la whereas_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n be_v qui_fw-la acceperit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la indignè_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la sumis_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o receive_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_o which_o he_o say_v do_v hang_v over_o he_o that_o after_o he_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n decline_v to_o vice_n not_o mean_v wicked_a reprobate_n but_o god_n elect_v child_n which_o be_v sometime_o ingrateful_a to_o god_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n but_o yet_o by_o god_n grace_n rise_v again_o as_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v most_o plain_o declare_v et_fw-la electos_fw-la israel_n impedivit_fw-la impedumtur_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la electo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-la ne_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la innocenter_n haec_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la and_o he_o hinder_v the_o elect_a of_o israel_n the_o elect_a of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o also_o hinder_v if_o the_o priest_n themselves_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n innocent_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a do_v decline_v to_o vice_n after_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v even_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o be_v to_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o security_n by_o this_o sentence_n of_o paul._n now_o whereas_o m._n hes._n excuse_v s._n hierome_n for_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n place_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o needful_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v himself_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n except_o he_o think_v he_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a to_o change_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n as_o hierome_n be_v to_o change_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n although_o m._n hes._n be_v less_o to_o blame_v in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o change_v the_o word_n without_o any_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n then_o in_o almost_o a_o hundred_o place_n beside_o where_o he_o falsify_v the_o word_n and_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n also_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o chrysostom_n and_o s._n augustine_n hesk._n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n fulk_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la manducat_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o for_o if_o they_o which_o defile_v the_o king_n purple_a be_v none_o otherwise_o punish_v than_o they_o which_o rend_v it_o what_o marvel_v if_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unclean_a conscience_n suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n that_o they_o do_v which_o fasten_v he_o with_o nail_n to_o the_o cross_n two_o thing_n m._n hes._n note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n one_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o faith_n and_o touch_v the_o latter_a this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n wherein_o be_v the_o controversy_n for_o neither_o do_v chrysost._n here_o speak_v of_o reprobate_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v sinner_n which_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o unclean_a conscience_n &_o not_o carnal_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o admit_v he_o do_v speak_v of_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a person_n yet_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o king_n purple_a whereunto_o he_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n for_o even_o as_o he_o that_o abuse_v by_o rend_v or_o defile_v the_o king_n purple_a robe_n though_o he_o touch_v not_o his_o person_n yet_o be_v he_o punish_v as_o a_o traitor_n so_o he_o that_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n either_o as_o a_o open_a contemner_n or_o as_o a_o profane_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n he_o faith_n not_o three_o line_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n qui_fw-la huius_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sunt_fw-la participes_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n &_o archangelis_fw-la &_o supernis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la commorantur_fw-la ipsam_fw-la regiam_fw-la christi_fw-la stolam_fw-la induti_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la armis_fw-la muniti_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la dixi_fw-la immo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la induti_fw-la sunt_fw-la regem_fw-la they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o blood_n do_v dwell_v with_o angel_n &_o archangel_n and_o the_o high_a power_n have_v put_v on_o the_o very_a royal_a robe_n of_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n but_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o yea_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o master_n heskin_n will_v bring_v forth_o other_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n wherein_o he_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o judas_n the_o traitor_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o suspend_v thy_o judgement_n gentle_a reader_n until_o thou_o have_v read_v his_o place_n the_o first_o be_v hom._n _o de_fw-fr proditione_fw-la juda_n cum_fw-la manducarent_fw-la &_o biberent_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n know_v what_o i_o speak_v and_o again_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o judas_n be_v present_a when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n say_v judas_n who_o have_v thou_o sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n be_v this_o the_o blood_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o bargain_n before_o with_o the_o pharisee_n oh_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n oh_o the_o madness_n of_o judas_n he_o bargain_v that_o he_o may_v sell_v he_o for_o thirty_o penny_n and_o christ_n offer_v he_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v sell_v that_o he_o may_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v ungodly_a for_o judas_n be_v present_a and_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n here_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o christ_n offer_v his_o blood_n to_o judas_n that_o he_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o no_o word_n that_o judas_n receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o judas_n be_v partaker_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n for_o so_o chrysostom_n often_o call_v it_o but_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o master_n heskins_n note_v that_o because_o christ_n offer_v the_o same_o blood_n that_o judas_n sell_v therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o most_o frivolous_a reason_n for_o every_o child_n understand_v the_o sell_v of_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o betray_v christ_n even_o as_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v betray_v and_o so_o the_o reason_n make_v altogether_o against_o he_o but_o chrysostom_n have_v other_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sermon_n nullus_fw-la igitur_fw-la fictus_fw-la accedat_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o let_v no_o feign_a person_n come_v let_v none_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o a_o counterfeit_a mind_n to_o come_v near_o so_o great_a mystery_n lest_o he_o be_v condemn_v deserve_v sentence_n and_o suffer_v that_o which_o judas_n suffer_v for_o after_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o table_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o not_o because_o he_o despise_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o because_o the_o impudency_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o his_o mind_n cause_v that_o the_o adversary_n dwell_v in_o he_o by_o these_o word_n m.h._n will_v prove_v that_o the_o lords_z body_n have_v enter_v into_o judas_n before_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o contrary_a may_v more_o probable_o be_v gather_v for_o chrysost._n answer_v a_o secret_a objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v seem_v the_o
devil_n contemn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o enter_v immediate_o after_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v but_o he_o say_v he_o contemn_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o judas_n be_v so_o full_a of_o wickedness_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o he_o but_o the_o devil_n before_o have_v possess_v he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o chryso_n his_o word_n in_o the_o hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n do_v declare_v daemon_n cum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la vident_fw-la in_fw-la fugam_fw-la vertuntur_fw-la when_o the_o devil_n do_v see_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o we_o they_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n this_o prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v immediate_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o therefore_o the_o other_o place_n which_o master_n heskins_n allege_v out_o of_o chrysost._n ho._n 83._o in_o mat._n be_v likewise_o answer_v caenantibus_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o they_o be_v aâ—_z supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n &_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n oh_o the_o blindness_n of_o that_o traitor_n which_o when_o he_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a mystery_n he_o remain_v the_o same_o man_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o god_n table_n will_v not_o be_v change_v into_o better_a which_o luke_n signify_v say_v that_o after_o this_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o not_o because_o he_o despise_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o because_o he_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o traitor_n these_o unspeakable_a mystery_n m._n hesk._n say_v can_v not_o be_v a_o bare_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o save_v his_o authority_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o wicked_a man_n be_v baptize_v a_o unspekable_a mystery_n and_o yet_o no_o wicked_a man_n in_o baptism_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o chrysostom_n proceed_v in_o the_o sentence_n before_o allege_a maius_n enim_fw-la peccatum_fw-la utraque_fw-la ratione_fw-la fiebat_fw-la quia_fw-la tali_fw-la animo_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la susceptis_fw-la nec_fw-la timore_fw-la nec_fw-la beneficio_fw-la nec_fw-la honore_fw-la melior_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o his_o offence_n be_v make_v great_a both_o way_n because_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mystery_n with_o such_o a_o mind_n neither_o with_o fear_n nor_o with_o the_o benefit_n nor_o with_o the_o honour_n he_o be_v make_v better_a chrysostom_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o mystery_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o judge_v whether_o chrysostom_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o whether_o m._n heskins_n do_v lie_v that_o so_o affirm_v of_o chrysostom_n and_o can_v no_o better_o prove_v it_o then_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v s._n aug._n in_o ep._n contra_fw-la donatist_n post_fw-la collat._n quisquis_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n who_o so_o ever_o shall_v live_v well_o in_o this_o church_n other_o man_n sin_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v he_o for_o in_o it_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v write_v this_o in_o these_o word_n augustine_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la satis_fw-la oftendit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la alteri_fw-la iudicium_fw-la manducat_fw-la sed_fw-la sibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la egimus_fw-la &_o ostendimus_fw-la &_o obtinuimus_fw-la quia_fw-la communio_fw-la malorum_fw-la non_fw-la maculat_v aliquem_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la sed_fw-la consensione_n factorum_fw-la and_o when_o he_o say_v he_o eat_v judgement_n to_o himself_o he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o eat_v not_o judgement_n to_o another_o but_o to_o himself_o this_o have_v we_o treat_v &_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o defile_v any_o man_n by_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o but_o by_o consent_n of_o their_o deed_n likewise_o he_o term_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n cont._n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o judas_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o morsel_n give_v place_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o receive_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o by_o receive_v be_v amiss_o so_o any_o man_n receive_v unworthy_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n cause_v not_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v evil_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v evil_a or_o because_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o to_o salvation_n that_o he_o receive_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o to_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n he_o reason_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o say_v that_o baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o he_o confute_v by_o example_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n which_o judas_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n receive_v so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o sacrament_n as_o augu._n say_v tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n be_v receive_v of_o some_o to_o destruction_n res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v sacrament_n be_v unto_o life_n to_o every_o man_n &_o to_o destruction_n to_o no_o man_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o m._n heskins_n fly_v to_o his_o distinction_n of_o receive_v spiritual_o and_o corporal_o as_o though_o augustine_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v corporal_o of_o any_o man._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n which_o m._n heskins_n have_v cite_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n quantum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la mortem_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o touch_v that_o death_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a moses_n also_o do_v eat_v manna_n &_o aaron_n do_v eat_v manna_n &_o phinees_n do_v eat_v manna_n &_o many_o do_v eat_v which_o please_v the_o lord_n &_o die_v not_o wherefore_o because_o they_o understand_v the_o visible_a meat_n spiritual_o they_o hunger_v spiritual_o they_o taste_v spiritual_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v spiritual_o for_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n have_v receive_v a_o visible_a meat_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o thing_n which_o many_o do_v receive_v of_o the_o altar_n &_o do_v die_v &_o in_o receive_v do_v die_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o visible_a meat_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v eat_v to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o affirm_v &_o as_o for_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o spiritual_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o m._n heskin_n will_v learn_v of_o the_o adversary_n what_o augustine_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n virtue_n which_o many_o do_v die_v in_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o very_a body_n so_o that_o by_o this_o conclusion_n christ_n body_n may_v be_v receive_v without_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o learn_v what_o aug._n mean_v by_o this_o word_n virtue_n in_o that_o place_n i_o answer_v he_o mean_v force_n or_o efficacy_n which_o be_v either_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n as_o the_o receiver_n be_v affect_v that_o take_v the_o sacrament_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v nam_fw-la bucella_fw-la dominica_n venenum_fw-la suis_fw-la judae_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la accepit_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n morsel_n be_v poison_n to_o judas_n &_o yet_o he_o receive_v it_o you_o see_v therefore_o a_o double_a virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n one_o to_o salvation_n another_o to_o condemnation_n &_o no_o bodily_a presence_n necessary_a for_o either_o of_o they_o another_o place_n he_o cite_v in_o joan._n tr._n 6._o recordamini_fw-la unde_fw-la sit_fw-la scriptum_fw-la remember_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v write_v whoso_o ever_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o
beatam_fw-la noctem_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o call_v again_o to_o memory_n that_o holy_a and_o by_o all_o mean_v bless_v night_n in_o which_o he_o both_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o figurative_a passover_n and_o show_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o also_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o wholesome_a sacrament_n and_o give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o give_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o give_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o that_o the_o sign_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o shall_v most_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n call_v incommutabilis_fw-la orthodoxus_n scis_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la appellavit_fw-la panem_fw-la eranist_n scio._n orthodoxus_n porro_fw-la etiam_fw-la alibi_fw-la carnem_fw-la tritieum_fw-la nominavit_fw-la eran._n hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la scio_fw-la audiui_fw-la enim_fw-la eum_fw-la dicentem_fw-la venit_fw-la hora_fw-la ut_fw-la glorificetur_fw-la filiut_a hominis_fw-la et_fw-la nisi_fw-la granum_fw-la tritici_fw-la quod_fw-la cecidit_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la mortuum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la solum_fw-la manet_fw-la sin_n autem_fw-la mortuums_fw-la fuerit_fw-la fert_fw-la multum_fw-la fructum_fw-la orth._n in_o mysteriorum_fw-la autem_fw-la traditione_fw-la corpus_fw-la panem_fw-la appellavit_fw-la &_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o calito_fw-la infusum_fw-la &_o commixtum_fw-la est_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eran._n itae_fw-la nominavit_fw-la orth._n atqui_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la naturam_fw-la corpus_fw-la corpus_fw-la jure_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la &_o itidem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la eran._n in_o confesio_fw-la est_fw-la orth._n seruator_fw-la ceriè_fw-la noster_fw-la nomina_fw-la commutavit_fw-la &_o corpori_fw-la quidem_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la symboli_fw-la &_o signi_fw-la nomen_fw-la imposuit_fw-la symbolo_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la corpuris_fw-la ita_fw-la cùm_fw-la se_fw-la vitem_fw-la nominasset_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la symbolum_fw-la appellavit_fw-la eran._n hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la verè_fw-la dixistâ—_n vellem_fw-la autem_fw-la scire_fw-la causam_fw-la mutationis-nominum_a orth._n manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la institutum_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la initiati_fw-la volebat_fw-la enim_fw-la eot_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la participes_fw-la non_fw-la attendere_fw-la naturam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la nominum_fw-la permutationem_fw-la mutationi_fw-la quÄ™_n fit_a ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la credere_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la triticum_fw-la &_o panem_fw-la appellavit_fw-la &_o vitem_fw-la se_fw-la rursus_fw-la nominavit_fw-la be_v symbola_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la appellatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la honoravit_fw-la non_fw-la naturam_fw-la quidem_fw-la mutans_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la adijciens_fw-la eran._n et_fw-la mysticè_fw-la mystica_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o apertè_fw-la declarata_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nota_fw-la omnibus_fw-la orth._n quoniam_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o confesso_fw-la est_fw-la &_o patriarcham_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la vestem_fw-la &_o indumentum_fw-la nominasse_n ad_fw-la dicendum_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sumus_fw-la dic_fw-la per_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la esse_fw-la existimas_fw-la alimentum_fw-la sanstissimum_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la ne_fw-la domini_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la eran._n clarum_fw-la quod_fw-la illorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la appellationem_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la orth._n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la dicis_fw-la eran._n ita_fw-la dico_fw-la orth._n vittori_n decet_fw-la amicum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la dixisti_fw-la etenim_fw-la dominus_fw-la cum_fw-la accepisset_fw-la symbolum_fw-la aut_fw-la signum_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la deitas_fw-la mea_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la et_fw-la rursus_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la et_fw-la alibi_fw-la panis_n autem_fw-la quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vita_fw-la eran._n vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la divina_fw-la eloquia_fw-la orth._n si_fw-la ergo_fw-la vera_fw-la corpus_fw-la utique_fw-la habuit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o orthodoxus_n know_v thou_o that_o god_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n eranist_n i_o know_v it_o orth._n moreover_o in_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v his_o flesh_n wheat_n eran._n this_o also_o i_o know_v for_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o except_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n which_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o earth_n do_v die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n ortho._n and_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v pour_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o mingle_v his_o blood_n eranist_n he_o call_v it_o so_o in_o deed_n orthodoxus_n why_o then_o that_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n shall_v of_o right_o be_v call_v a_o body_n and_o likewise_o blood_n eranist_n that_o be_v confess_v orthodoxus_n certain_o our_o saviour_n change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v that_o name_n to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o token_n or_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o token_n that_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n so_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o call_v his_o body_n that_o which_o be_v the_o token_n thereof_o eranist_n this_o thou_o have_v say_v true_o but_o i_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n orthodoxus_n the_o purpose_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n not_o to_o regard_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o change_v of_o the_o name_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o change_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o which_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o name_v himself_o again_o a_o vine_n even_o he_o have_v honour_v the_o token_n that_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o the_o nature_n eranist_n those_o mystical_a thing_n be_v both_o utter_v mystical_o and_o those_o thing_n be_v open_o declare_v which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o man_n orthodoxus_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o patriarch_n call_v the_o lord_n body_n a_o vesture_n and_o a_o garment_n and_o we_o be_v enter_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n tell_v true_o whereof_o do_v thou_o thank_v this_o most_o holy_a food_n to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n eranist_n it_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o have_v receive_v orthodoxus_n thou_o say_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n eranist_n so_o i_o say_v orthodoxus_n thou_o have_v say_v as_o become_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v the_o token_n or_o sign_n he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o godhead_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n eranist_n those_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n orthodoxus_n then_o if_o they_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n have_v a_o body_n this_o discourse_n of_o theodoret_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o i_o need_v to_o add_v no_o exposition_n thereof_o to_o declare_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o anselmus_fw-la which_o he_o adjoin_v there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v admit_v it_o then_o why_o master_n heskin_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o authority_n of_o cranmer_n which_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o well_o as_o anselmus_fw-la he_o anu_v also_o a_o say_n of_o oecumenius_n but_o both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n and_o his_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o theodoret_n of_o who_o it_o seem_v that_o oecumenius_n borrow_v they_o i_o omit_v they_o as_o already_o answer_v in_o answer_n to_o theodoret._n the_o three_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v hesk._n in_o this_o chapter_n master_n heskins_n promise_v to_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o examine_v themselves_o fulk_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v worthy_o and_o two_o thing_n he_o require_v
mihi_fw-la videris_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la solùm_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la panis_fw-la vitae_fw-la nominatur_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la ipse_fw-la appellanit_fw-la porro_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la divinum_fw-la corpus_fw-la appellanus_fw-la &_o vivificum_fw-la &_o dominicum_fw-la docentes_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la common_a alicuius_fw-la hominis_fw-la sed_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la orthodoxus_n say_v then_o the_o mystical_a token_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n of_o what_o thing_n say_v thou_o they_o be_v token_n eran._n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n orth._n of_o that_o body_n which_o true_o be_v or_o of_o such_o a_o body_n as_o true_o be_v not_o eran._n which_o true_o be_v ortho._n very_o well_o for_o it_o behove_v the_o pattern_n to_o be_v example_n of_o the_o image_n for_o painter_n do_v follow_v nature_n and_o do_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v eran._n it_o be_v true_a orth._n then_o if_o the_o divine_a mystery_n do_v represent_v that_o body_n which_o be_v a_o body_n in_o deed_n therefore_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v even_o now_o also_o a-bodie_n not_o be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o fill_v with_o divine_a glory_n eran._n it_o come_v well_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n for_o even_o out_o of_o the_o fame_n will_v i_o show_v unto_o thou_o that_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v change_v into_o another_o nature_n therefore_o answer_v unto_o my_o question_n orth._n i_o will_v answer_v eran._n what_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n orth._n i_o may_v not_o speak_v it_o open_o for_o it_o be_v like_a that_o some_o be_v present_a that_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o mystery_n eran._n then_o answer_v dark_o orth._n that_o meat_n which_o be_v make_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o seed_n eran._n and_o how_o do_v we_o call_v the_o other_o sign_n ortho._n that_o be_v also_o a_o common_a name_n which_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o drink_n eran._n but_o after_o sanctification_n how_o do_v thou_o call_v they_o ortho._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n eran._n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n orth._n so_o i_o believe_v eran._n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v other_o thing_n before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o after_o the_o invocation_n be_v change_v and_o make_v other_o thing_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n body_n after_o the_o assumption_n be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a substance_n orth._n thou_o be_v take_v with_o thine_o own_o net_n which_o thou_o haste_v make_v for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o shape_n they_o may_v be_v both_o see_v and_o handle_v even_o as_o before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v &_o be_v believe_v &_o reverence_v as_o those_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v compare_v therefore_o the_o image_n with_o the_o example_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o similitude_n for_o the_o figure_n ought_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o same_o body_n have_v the_o former_a shape_n and_o fashion_n &_o circumscription_n and_o to_o speak_v at_o once_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v make_v immortal_a after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o more_o mighty_a then_o that_o any_o corruption_n or_o destruction_n can_v befall_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v make_v worthy_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worship_v of_o every_o creature_n as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n eran._n but_o yet_o the_o mystical_a token_n change_v the_o former_a name_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o call_v that_o it_o be_v call_v before_o but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n therefore_o the_o truth_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v god_n and_o not_o a_o body_n orth._n thou_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n himself_o call_v it_o but_o his_o very_a body_n we_o call_v a_o divine_a body_n &_o a_o quicken_a and_o our_o lord_n body_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a body_n of_o any_o man_n but_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n by_o this_o discourse_n of_o theodoretus_n you_o may_v see_v both_o how_o sincere_o master_n heskins_n have_v cite_v his_o authority_n and_o also_o what_o the_o writer_n mind_n be_v both_o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n the_o authority_n of_o anselmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o i_o have_v do_v always_o with_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n but_o master_n heskins_n affirm_v that_o the_o preparation_n we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v for_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n do_v argue_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o such_o preparation_n and_o peril_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o receive_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o if_o we_o answer_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v christ_n body_n &_o blood_n very_o but_o yet_o spiritual_o he_o will_v confute_v we_o by_o that_o we_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o have_v receive_v christ_n as_o very_o as_o we_o do_v who_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a preparation_n nor_o like_a punishment_n for_o unworthy_a receive_n for_o their_o preparation_n be_v only_o in_o outward_a thing_n their_o punishment_n only_o bodily_a and_o temporal_a but_o who_o be_v so_o gross_a of_o understanding_n as_o m._n heskins_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o that_o purify_n and_o preparation_n in_o bodily_a thing_n be_v admonish_v that_o inward_a &_o spiritual_o pureness_n be_v more_o necessary_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o those_o ancient_a sacrament_n be_v punish_v only_o with_o temporal_a death_n how_o often_o do_v those_o threaten_n occur_v in_o the_o law_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o from_o my_o face_n that_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n &_o c_o will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n threaten_v only_o a_o temporal_a and_o not_o a_o eternal_a death_n to_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o ordinance_n final_o when_o the_o same_o punishment_n of_o condemnation_n remain_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n unworthy_o which_o abide_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v a_o real_a presence_n more_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o other_o hesk._n the_o seven_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n expound_v this_o text_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a etc_n etc_n by_o origen_n &_o saint_n ambrose_n fulk_n origen_n be_v cite_v in_o psalm_n 37._o judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la parui_fw-la pendis_fw-la etc_n etc_n set_v thou_o little_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v thou_o the_o church_n admonish_v thou_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o communicate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o clean_a and_o pure_a as_o though_o nothing_o unworthy_a be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o all_o these_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n thou_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o among_o you_o be_v weak_a &_o sick_a &_o many_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n why_o be_v many_o sick_a because_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o neither_o examine_v themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n or_o what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o so_o great_a and_o so_o excellent_a sacrament_n they_o suffer_v that_o which_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o ague_n be_v wont_a to_o suffer_v when_o they_o eat_v the_o meat_n of_o whole_a man_n and_o so_o cast_v away_o themselves_o here_o master_n heskins_n note_v first_o that_o origen_n call_v the_o sacrament_n in_o plain_a word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n figure_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o he_o call_v it_o mystery_n therefore_o it_o be_v two_o sacrament_n &_o whole_a christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v under_o each_o kind_n three_o sick_a man_n sometime_o will_v eat_v whole_a man_n meat_n therefore_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v all_o
the_o papist_n say_v that_o man_n may_v eat_v christ_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a sophism_n out_o of_o which_o m._n heskins_n will_v gather_v that_o if_o to_o eat_v be_v to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o eat_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o continue_v in_o judaisme_n they_o can_v no_o more_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o they_o can_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o by_o their_o doctrine_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v no_o christian_a yet_o he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi although_o it_o make_v little_a for_o m._n hesk._n yet_o as_o always_o before_o so_o now_o at_o the_o last_o i_o will_v refuse_v to_o examine_v because_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n but_o m._n hesk._n note_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n that_z the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v very_o true_a of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n but_o the_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v many_o thousand_o altar_n which_o they_o can_v not_o say_v be_v all_o one_o altar_n although_o they_o cavil_v that_o their_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o host_n be_v one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o the_o say_n of_o hierome_n which_o he_o cite_v lib_fw-la 2._o in_o hose_n cap._n 8._o and_o wrest_v against_o we_o do_v very_o apt_o condemn_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n papist_n for_o heretic_n vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la altar_n etc_n etc_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o faith_n &_o one_o baptism_n which_o the_o heretic_n forsake_v have_v set_v up_o to_o themselves_o many_o altar_n not_o to_o appease_v god_n but_o to_o increase_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n see_v they_o have_v despise_v they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o ethnic_n these_o man_n do_v offer_v many_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o they_o forsake_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n nor_o eat_v his_o flesh_n â–ª_o who_o flesh_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o believer_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v counterfeit_n the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n whether_o they_o give_v alm_n whether_o they_o promise_v chastity_n whether_o they_o counterfeit_a humility_n and_o with_o feign_a flatter_n deceive_v simple_a person_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v nothing_o of_o such_o sacrifice_n we_o forsake_v not_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v but_o our_o whole_a trust_n be_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n therefore_o we_o set_v up_o no_o new_a altar_n the_o papist_n set_v up_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o other_o altar_n if_o our_o allegation_n &_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n judge_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n by_o other_o text_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a we_o desire_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v receive_v they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v whatsoever_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v define_v though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o although_o we_o admit_v not_o that_o gross_a and_o carnal_a manner_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o that_o sacrament_n that_o they_o do_v hold_v yet_o do_v we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n very_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a profitable_a eat_v thereof_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a what_o our_o work_n be_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o boast_v not_o of_o they_o and_o although_o fast_v for_o merit_n be_v just_o punishable_a by_o statute_n yet_o godly_a and_o christian_n fast_v be_v not_o clean_o exile_v out_o of_o our_o church_n though_o not_o so_o often_o perhaps_o use_v as_o mere_a it_o be_v it_o shall_v our_o doctrine_n of_o fast_v be_v sound_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v justify_v it_o our_o do_v we_o will_v not_o justify_v nor_o excuse_v our_o fault_n but_o humble_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o judgement_n who_o know_v our_o heart_n of_o who_o we_o crave_v pardon_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o grace_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v produce_v one_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v of_o great_a weight_n with_o all_o papist_n if_o they_o give_v in_o deed_n such_o reverence_n either_o to_o that_o see_v or_o to_o antiquity_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o thus_o he_o write_v cont._n eusychet_n certè_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la sumimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la divina_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eadem_fw-la divinÄ™_n efficimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la â–ª_o et_fw-la certè_fw-la imago_fw-la vel_fw-la similitudo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o actione_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la celebratur_fw-la satis_fw-la ergo_fw-la nobis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la christo_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la imagine_v ê“fitemur_fw-la celebramus_fw-la &_o sumimê°_n ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la hÄ™c_fw-la in_o divinam_fw-la tran_z feunt_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ê‘ficiente_a substantiam_fw-la ê‘manent_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o suÄ™_n ê“prietate_fw-la naturae_fw-la sic_fw-la illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la principale_z cvius_fw-la nobis_fw-la officientian_n veritatemque_fw-la veraciter_fw-la reprÄ™sentat_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la conflat_fw-la propriè_fw-la permanentibus_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_n quoniam_fw-la integrum_fw-la verumque_fw-la permanere_fw-la demonstret_fw-la certain_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n &_o therefore_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o substance_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v and_o sure_o a_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_z of_o the_o mystery_n therefore_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o evident_o enough_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o which_o we_o profess_v celebrate_v &_o receive_v in_o that_o which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o he_o that_o as_z by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pass_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n &_o yet_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n even_o so_o the_o same_o principal_a mystery_n do_v show_v that_o one_o christ_n abide_v whole_a and_o true_a who_o efficiency_n &_o truth_n it_o do_v true_o represent_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v proper_o still_o remain_v thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n that_o this_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v transubstantiation_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o they_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n second_o that_o he_o exclude_v the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n when_o he_o say_v we_o celebrate_v &_o receive_v a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o last_o that_o he_o avouch_v the_o spiritual_a &_o divine_a manner_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n which_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o of_o the_o heavenly_a &_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o presence_n by_o which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o faithful_a member_n his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o much_o late_a time_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o carnal_a presence_n it_o shall_v appear_v even_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o canon_n law_n even_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la nominatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la
51_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n be_v great_o persecute_v by_o tyrant_n so_o be_v it_o false_a that_o all_o heretic_n agree_v to_o resist_v that_o see._n for_o diverse_a bishop_n be_v heretic_n liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n pervert_v by_o fortunatianus_n hierom._n in_o catalogue_n vigilius_n be_v privy_o a_o eutychian_a as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o write_v to_o those_o heretic_n at_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o empress_n liberatus_n cap._n 22._o honorius_n be_v a_o monothelite_n condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n act._n 13._o anastasius_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o nestorian_n as_o many_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v confess_v garanza_n in_o anast._n 52_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v continue_v although_o diverse_a christian_a prince_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o schism_n of_o many_o pope_n at_o once_o have_v subvert_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o when_o antichristian_a heresy_n and_o devilish_a wickedness_n have_v overflow_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v manifest_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o that_o see_v although_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o that_o antichristian_a head_n with_o the_o body_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o thessa._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christian_a prince_n the_o roman_a citizen_n the_o cardinal_n or_o the_o faction_n of_o diverse_a pope_n have_v assault_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o rather_o the_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o some_o person_n occupy_v the_o same_o 53_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o country_n which_o forsake_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v short_o after_o possess_v by_o infidel_n for_o africa_n be_v none_o otherwise_o possess_v by_o the_o vandal_n than_o italy_n by_o the_o goth_n &_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o grecian_n immediate_o before_o their_o oppression_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ferrar_n and_o florens_n â–ª_o before_o which_o time_n the_o bohemian_n forsake_v the_o romish_a see_v and_o yet_o remain_v a_o nation_n at_o this_o day_n how_o many_o mighty_a nation_n have_v forsake_v the_o the_o pope_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o long_o from_o oppression_n of_o infidel_n as_o they_o keep_v in_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o asians_n african_n and_o grecian_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n 60._o that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o final_a and_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o not_o of_o oppression_n by_o infidel_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o persian_n turk_n saracen_n and_o other_o which_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v perish_v although_o they_o triumph_v in_o the_o world_n never_o so_o long_o 54_o diverse_a counsel_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o as_o great_a and_o great_a credit_n determine_v of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o gelasius_n do_v with_o his_o 70._o bishop_n cap._n 59_o carth._n 3_n cap._n 74._o and_o other_o 55_o the_o pope_n liberality_n towards_o foreign_a nation_n be_v never_o so_o great_a by_o the_o hundred_o part_n as_o his_o covetous_a extortion_n and_o antichristian_a exaction_n have_v be_v witness_n matth._n paris_n matth._n west_n anno_fw-la reg._n 1244._o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o popish_a historiographer_n of_o late_a time_n as_o for_o his_o liberality_n in_o these_o time_n be_v but_o to_o his_o own_o bondslave_n who_o he_o hire_v with_o a_o little_a exhibition_n to_o blaze_v his_o charity_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n 56_o the_o great_a archheretic_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o pass_v the_o archheretike_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v as_o antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o all_o heresy_n pass_v the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n for_o other_o heretic_n take_v away_o but_o some_o part_n of_o christ_n person_n or_o his_o office_n but_o the_o pope_n under_o pretence_n of_o honour_v he_o put_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o place_n by_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n false_a doctrine_n blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o other_o his_o abomination_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v it_o pertain_v only_o to_o his_o person_n and_o to_o the_o temptation_n that_o immediate_o follow_v for_o otherwise_o peter_n err_v when_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o god_n in_o vision_n act._n 10._o and_o of_o paul_n gallath_n 2._o and_o that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o be_v heretic_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 51._o article_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v john_n the_o 23._o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a sess._n 11._o 57_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v make_v so_o many_o wicked_a decree_n so_o universal_o observe_v with_o such_o consent_n of_o many_o nation_n it_o come_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godly_a unity_n but_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n which_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o just_a plague_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o thessalonian_n second_o and_o this_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n unto_o her_o abominable_a decree_n prove_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n that_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o her_o fornication_n apoc._n 18._o verse_n 3._o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n prohibit_v be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n although_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n yet_o it_o be_v elder_a than_o the_o antichristian_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n albeit_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o victor_n about_o it_o that_o many_o bishop_n and_o private_a man_n have_v write_v to_o such_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v learn_v namely_o leo_n and_o gregory_n for_o their_o resolution_n in_o diverse_a question_n it_o prove_v no_o supremacy_n for_o as_o many_o have_v write_v in_o like_a case_n to_o augustine_n a_o poor_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n and_o to_o hieronyme_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o rome_n yea_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o have_v write_v to_o hieronyme_n for_o his_o judgement_n pope_n sergius_n do_v write_v to_o ceolfride_n abbot_n of_o woremouth_n in_o england_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o certain_a question_n of_o beda_n one_o of_o his_o monk_n math._n west_n ant._n 734._o 59_o that_o this_o resort_n to_o rome_n for_o council_n be_v not_o only_o of_o devotion_n but_o of_o duty_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v reserve_v the_o hard_a case_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o moses_n do_v he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n which_o be_v of_o small_a credit_n in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o late_a time_n when_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o beast_n 60_o that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o of_o sicilia_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o do_v come_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n at_o certain_a time_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o visit_v he_o or_o that_o they_o do_v so_o visit_v he_o 61_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o old_a time_n be_v but_o of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n his_o presidence_n in_o counsel_n be_v but_o honour_n not_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o by_o grant_n or_o permission_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o council_n joan._n patr._n ant._n in_o con_v basil._n the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v he_o equal_a with_o other_o patriarch_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n make_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o rome_n sozoman_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o &_o 9_o â–ª_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leave_v rome_n no_o prerogative_n but_o of_o seniority_n and_o refer_v all_o cause_n of_o difficulty_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n con._n 9_o &_o con._n 16._o 62_o that_o justinian_n be_v
content_a to_o permit_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n to_o be_v primus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o prove_v not_o his_o pretend_a supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o other_o man_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n for_o he_o himself_o depose_v two_o pope_n syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n and_o where_o master_n saunder_n interpret_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o cannon_n to_o be_v all_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n he_o overreach_v too_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o prove_v his_o primacy_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a although_o he_o forge_v a_o decree_n thereof_o as_o be_v show_v before_o 63_o it_o be_v true_a that_o phocas_n the_o traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o his_o m._n mauritius_n usurp_v the_o empire_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n receive_v of_o boniface_n the_o third_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n give_v rome_n the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n which_o from_o such_o a_o holy_a beginning_n it_o claim_v and_o usurp_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o if_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o need_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o buy_v it_o of_o phocas_n but_o only_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n not_o of_o simon_n peter_n 64_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n use_v the_o peace_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o altogether_o untrue_a that_o constantine_n resign_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o sylvester_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o because_o he_o build_v another_o imperial_a city_n in_o the_o east_n to_o keep_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o peace_n and_o subjection_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o successor_n enjoy_v the_o city_n and_o palace_n of_o rome_n until_o they_o be_v deface_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o yet_o afterward_o the_o city_n be_v restore_v to_o justinianus_n the_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o goth_n by_o bellisarius_fw-la and_o narses_n and_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n say_v that_o never_o any_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n after_o constantinus_n he_o show_v either_o his_o great_a impudence_n or_o ignorance_n in_o history_n for_o although_o some_o of_o they_o occupy_v in_o war_n keep_v at_o milliane_n treveres_fw-la or_o other_o city_n yet_o be_v it_o utter_o false_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o emperor_n suffer_v to_o make_v his_o ordinary_a mansion_n place_n at_o rome_n for_o honorius_n &_o valentinianus_n junior_a dwell_v at_o rome_n before_o the_o subversion_n of_o it_o by_o the_o goth_n &_o many_o other_o even_o unto_o augustus_n after_o which_o time_n italy_n be_v oppress_v with_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o emperor_n safety_n to_o dwell_v in_o in_o which_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n grow_v to_o such_o greatness_n that_o he_o make_v challenge_v not_o only_o to_o the_o city_n but_o even_o to_o the_o empire_n itself_o take_v upon_o himself_o antichrist_n to_o remove_v it_o from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a miracle_n but_o such_o a_o miracle_n as_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o antichrist_n to_o make_v than_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n 65_o it_o be_v true_a that_o rome_n have_v lose_v no_o pre-eminence_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o as_o chrysostom_n show_v in_o 2._o thes._n antichrist_n be_v to_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v void_a and_o to_o usurp_v all_o authority_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n pretend_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n but_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n apoca._n 13._o and_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apo._n 17._o as_o both_o augustine_n and_o hieronym_n do_v often_o time_n confess_v augu._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o &_o 22._o hie._n algas_n 9.11_o in_o esai_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 47._o 66_o although_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o we_o that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o place_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o meting_n and_o counsel_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o this_o our_o confession_n prove_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v such_o a_o star_n candle_n or_o light_n as_o m._n sanders_n do_v imagine_v nor_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o place_n no_o more_o than_o a_o archbishop_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o province_n because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o place_n although_o his_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n for_o all_o particular_a church_n make_v but_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n for_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n that_o shall_v have_v two_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la principal_a nec_fw-la ministeriale_a universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v neither_o the_o principal_a nor_o the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o pope_n never_o have_v any_o prerogative_n but_o by_o concession_n or_o permission_n of_o counsel_n now_o make_v what_o you_o can_v m._n saunder_n of_o our_o confession_n and_o your_o own_o popish_a counsel_n 67_o it_o be_v a_o faint_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n rote_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n because_o ambrose_n and_o hierome_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a faith_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_a in_o deed_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o head_n root_n and_o mother_n to_o all_o church_n likewise_o that_o the_o vandal_n which_o be_v barbarous_a people_n and_o arrian_n call_v the_o catholic_n roman_n differ_v from_o they_o in_o nation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o religion_n 68_o the_o father_n never_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o cyprian_a lib_n 4._o epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la etc_n etc_n falshood_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o roman_n mean_v not_o as_o m.s._n say_v such_o roman_n as_o tarry_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n but_o of_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n praise_v therefore_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n again_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o err_a in_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o falsehood_n in_o wink_v at_o schismatic_n which_o seek_v for_o a_o refuge_n in_o s._n peter_n chair_n the_o principal_a church_n be_v just_o banish_v out_o of_o other_o church_n and_o that_o cyprian_a think_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o this_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o persuade_v he_o will_v not_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_v with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o annihilate_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o heretic_n as_o for_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o lucius_n we_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o counterfeit_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n in_o which_o these_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v fain_o to_o write_v so_o barbarous_o as_o no_o carter_n do_v speak_v latin_a in_o their_o time_n when_o they_o live_v and_o always_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o though_o in_o these_o great_a persecution_n they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o talk_v of_o but_o their_o prerogative_n &_o privilege_n the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n which_o he_o cite_v savour_v of_o a_o roman_a stomach_n draw_v as_o near_o to_o the_o antichristian_a pride_n as_o the_o man_n be_v to_o the_o time_n which_o write_v they_o barnarde_n be_v but_o a_o late_a writer_n when_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o his_o pride_n &_o therefore_o his_o judgement_n argue_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n final_o when_o so_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n what_o impudancie_n be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v err_v â–ª_o 69_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n he_o cite_v
be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v fulke_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o the_o make_n of_o all_o image_n general_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o controversy_n with_o we_o although_o the_o jew_n and_o mahometiste_n think_v the_o contrary_n but_o see_v make_v of_o image_n be_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n express_o forbid_v we_o may_v clear_o perceive_v what_o image_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o concern_v religion_n therefore_o by_o it_o be_v be_v forbid_v to_o make_v to_o our_o self_n any_o manner_n of_o image_n for_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n m._n saunder_n say_v that_o jew_n be_v only_o forbid_v to_o make_v they_o as_o strange_a god_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a god_n immediate_o show_v what_o be_v strange_a god_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n beside_o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v a_o confusion_n of_o two_o commandment_n in_o one_o the_o former_a show_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o god_n honour_n the_o other_o the_o essential_a form_n thereof_o to_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o these_o reason_n diverse_a nation_n worship_v live_v creature_n which_o be_v no_o image_n as_o cat_n ox_n crocodile_n serpent_n ape_n as_o god_n therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o strange_a god_n can_v not_o be_v image_n the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n jehova_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o calf_n exo._n 3â—_o so_o do_v the_o israelite_n under_o jeroboam_n and_o even_o those_o gentile_n that_o do_v worship_n image_n with_o godly_a honour_n they_o do_v worship_v they_o but_o as_o image_n of_o the_o god_n themselves_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n earth_n the_o sea_n or_o hell_n except_o some_o ignorant_a person_n among_o they_o even_o as_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o like_o have_v be_v that_o do_v think_v the_o very_a idol_n to_o be_v saint_n and_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n which_o will_v make_v their_o eye_n to_o goggle_v &_o water_n their_o lip_n to_o stir_v their_o nose_n to_o bleed_v their_o face_n to_o sweat_v even_o as_o by_o prick_v their_o finger_n they_o make_v their_o mass_n cake_n to_o bleed_v the_o gentile_n also_o though_o they_o worship_v many_o god_n yet_o they_o honour_v one_o jupiter_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inferior_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v but_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n worship_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o that_o one_o god_n they_o do_v attribute_v as_o great_a praise_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o the_o high_a god_n the_o poet_n horace_n say_v quireâ—_n hominum_fw-la ac_fw-la deorum_fw-la qui_fw-la mare_fw-la &_o terras_fw-la variisque_fw-la mundum_fw-la temperate_a horis_fw-la vnde_fw-la nil_fw-la maius_fw-la generatur_fw-la ipso_fw-la nec_fw-la viget_fw-la quicquam_fw-la simile_n aut_fw-la secundum_fw-la proximos_fw-la illi_fw-la tamen_fw-la occupanit_fw-la pallas_fw-la honores_fw-la it_o be_v he_o which_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n and_o god_n which_o rule_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o diverse_a season_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v bring_v forth_o great_a than_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n like_o he_o or_o second_o unto_o he_o yet_o pallas_n receive_v the_o next_o honour_n unto_o he_o compare_v this_o confession_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n with_o that_o the_o papist_n teach_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_o and_o our_o lady_n and_o see_v how_o like_a they_o be_v but_o to_o return_v to_o master_n sanders_n interpretation_n he_o make_v a_o second_o restraint_n upon_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o that_o be_v by_o thine_o own_o private_a judgement_n but_o such_o image_n as_o i_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v thou_o may_v have_v this_o restraint_n be_v right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o be_v except_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o cherubim_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o beside_o god_o command_v to_o be_v make_v and_o have_v in_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lion_n about_o salomon_n throne_n the_o ox_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o see_v of_o brass_n the_o pomgranet_n date_n tree_n and_o other_o flower_n make_v for_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o no_o use_n of_o religion_n and_o without_o all_o danger_n of_o worship_v therefore_o not_o prohibit_v by_o this_o commandment_n no_o more_o than_o the_o image_n of_o beast_n fish_n bird_n tree_n in_o book_n of_o philosophy_n or_o the_o paint_n of_o story_n in_o clothes_n or_o gallery_n etc_n etc_n but_o whereas_o master_n saunder_n in_o this_o restriction_n enlarge_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o special_a and_o certain_a messenger_n of_o god_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o add_v their_o successor_n of_o who_o calling_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o god_o i_o may_v not_o therein_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o he_o quote_v for_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n paulinus_n gregory_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a yea_o eusebius_n basil_n ambrose_n augustine_n chrysostom_n which_o all_o err_v from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n although_o none_o of_o the_o five_o last_o name_v allow_v the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n eusebius_n li._n 7._o cap._n 18._o speak_v of_o a_o image_n in_o the_o street_n make_v by_o the_o gentile_n basil_n hom._n in_o 40._o martyr_n of_o image_n of_o man_n of_o war_n paint_v for_o imitation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n chrysostom_n liturgy_n be_v write_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostom_n death_n ambrose_n in_o vita_fw-la geruasij_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o the_o right_a ambrose_n de_fw-fr suga_fw-la saeculi_fw-la cap._n 5._o ecclesâ—â—_n manes_fw-la idÄ™as_fw-la &_o vanas_fw-la nescit_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la figuras_fw-la the_o church_n know_v no_o improfitable_a form_n and_o vain_a figure_n of_o image_n augustine_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la eu._n cap._n 10._o the_o place_n by_o he_o quote_v condemn_v they_o that_o seek_v christ_n in_o paint_a wall_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o the_o other_o who_o he_o cite_v paulinus_n and_o gregory_n of_o rome_n we_o refuse_v as_o erroneous_a and_o the_o second_o nicen_n assembly_n as_o idolatrous_a but_o m._n sanders_n proceed_v to_o defend_v the_o maker_n of_o image_n who_o the_o scripture_n accurse_v say_v that_o it_o mean_v either_o maker_n of_o idol_n or_o else_o maker_n of_o wanton_a image_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o make_v they_o for_o a_o evil_a end_n and_o purpose_n concern_v the_o first_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o english_a translation_n which_o every_o where_o almost_o turn_v idol_n into_o image_n as_o though_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o english_a translation_n express_v have_v that_o ridiculous_a distinction_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n yea_o as_o though_o the_o very_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n psalm_n 113._o which_o he_o quote_v call_v they_o not_o simulachra_fw-la image_n the_o maker_n whereof_o be_v accurse_v concern_v the_o second_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o psalmist_n speak_v not_o of_o wanton_a image_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o heathen_a and_o to_o the_o third_o i_o grant_v it_o mean_v they_o that_o make_v they_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o all_o popish_a image_n maker_n do_v which_o make_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n but_o the_o last_o reason_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n make_v will_v serve_v to_o pierce_v a_o marble_n stone_n with_o the_o subtlety_n thereof_o and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v have_v as_o much_o reason_n in_o it_o as_o the_o block_n which_o it_o defend_v man_n natural_a understanding_n be_v by_o conceive_v image_n make_v and_o bring_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o external_a and_o inward_a sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v carve_v image_n we_o may_v conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o image_n of_o christ_n nail_v on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o we_o may_v make_v it_o of_o wood_n or_o stone_n and_o worship_v it_o oh_o subtle_a argument_n but_o sir_n you_o grant_v the_o make_n of_o idol_n to_o be_v forbid_v but_o those_o conceive_a image_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v call_v idol_n by_o they_o that_o teach_v you_o that_o they_o be_v such_o conception_n of_o thing_n therefore_o this_o argument_n a_o paribus_fw-la will_v serve_v you_o to_o defend_v idol_n as_o well_o as_o image_n yet_o
deus_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o god_n only_o may_v be_v true_o worship_v what_o can_v be_v reasonable_o gather_v of_o these_o word_n but_o that_o all_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o to_o idol_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v if_o philo_n a_o jew_n will_v not_o serve_v augustine_n a_o christian_n be_v allege_v who_o super_n exod._n 9.71_o allow_v that_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n by_o which_o three_o only_a be_v say_v to_o appertain_v to_o god_n say_v et_fw-la revera_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o true_o that_o which_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o be_v more_o perfect_o expound_v when_o forge_a thing_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v first_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n aug._n be_v not_o constant_a with_o himself_o for_o in_o quaesti_fw-la nou._n &_o vet._n test._n quest._n 7._o he_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la sint_fw-la tibi_fw-la dij_fw-la alij_fw-la praeter_fw-la me_fw-it primum_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la es_fw-ge subiecit_fw-la secundum_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la ullam_fw-la similitudineuâ—_n â–ª_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o this_o be_v the_o first_o word_n or_o commandment_n and_o he_o add_v the_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o similitude_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o worship_v image_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o have_v other_o gods._n but_o m._n saunder_n will_v answer_v our_o objection_n that_o god_n forbid_v all_o honour_n of_o image_n thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o adoration_n say_v he_o be_v a_o doubtful_a word_n for_o abraham_n adore_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n gen._n 23._o very_o true_a but_o with_o a_o civil_a worship_n whereof_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o he_o make_v obeysans_fw-fr to_o they_o or_o as_o we_o say_v he_o make_v courtesy_n to_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v say_v adore_v god_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o adoration_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o angel_n sometime_o have_v be_v adore_v nay_o m._n saunder_n therefore_o all_o religious_a worship_n pertain_v to_o god_n for_o s._n john_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o worship_v the_o angel_n as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n with_o a_o religious_a and_o not_o a_o civil_a worship_n and_o when_o you_o say_v angel_n have_v be_v adore_v as_o gen._n 18._o and_o judicum_fw-la 13._o i_o answer_v in_o both_o place_n they_o be_v adore_v with_o civil_a worship_n suppose_v by_o abraham_n and_o manohah_n to_o be_v honourable_a man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v angel_n but_o when_o you_o cite_v augustine_n to_o fortify_v your_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la you_o hurt_v your_o cause_n by_o his_o judgement_n more_o than_o you_o further_a it_o by_o his_o authority_n for_o whereas_o he_o in_o exod._n 94._o say_v that_o latria_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n doulia_fw-la be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n it_o follow_v that_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v doulia_fw-la as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v latria_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o only_a lord_n and_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o grave_a image_n es._n 42.8_o 1._o cor._n 8.6_o theodoret_n say_v that_o god_n call_v his_o people_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o devil_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o show_v that_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o devil_n and_o whereas_o master_n saunder_n say_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n image_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n i_o say_v plain_o with_o theodoret_n and_o paul_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o it_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o worshipper_n dedicate_v to_o devil_n but_o to_o god_n and_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n but_o when_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o religious_a honour_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o devil_n and_o even_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o honour_v with_o religious_a worship_n thus_o augustine_n and_o theodoret_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v both_o against_o he_o well_o yet_o he_o will_v disprove_v the_o comparison_n that_o m._n jewel_n make_v between_o god_n word_n and_o m._n harding_n jewel_n god_n say_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o not_o grave_v image_n m._n harding_n say_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o grave_v image_n but_o m._n saunder_n say_v neither_o god_n nor_o m._n harding_n say_v so_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o for_o god_n expound_v his_o meaning_n add_v thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o nor_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n above_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n do_v evil_a to_o divide_v god_n say_v and_o by_o that_o division_n he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v condemn_v his_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o by_o m._n sanders_n interpretation_n to_o make_v image_n and_o to_o adore_v they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o m._n jewel_n see_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a matter_n to_o make_v and_o to_o worship_n without_o condemn_v his_o conscience_n do_v speak_v first_o of_o make_v and_o then_o of_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o although_o m._n saunder_n be_v either_o so_o blind_a or_o so_o wilful_a that_o he_o can_v see_v or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o matter_n of_o one_o be_v religion_n the_o other_o charity_n yet_o m._n jewel_n do_v well_o enough_o consider_v that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n image_n grave_v in_o her_o coin_n and_o such_o like_a picture_n as_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v religion_n nor_o nothing_o at_o all_o forbid_a be_v make_v by_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n now_o follow_v another_o comparison_n jewel_n god_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o m._n harding_n say_v thou_o shall_v fall_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o but_o m._n saunder_n answer_v that_o m._n harding_n defend_v that_o another_o degree_n of_o honour_n incomparable_o inferior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n &_o not_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n well_o then_o be_v m._n hard._n &_o saunder_n to_o contrary_a to_o other_o papist_n as_o great_a doctor_n as_o they_o but_o yet_o m._n jewel_n comparison_n do_v stand_v for_o god_n forbid_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n master_n hard._n allow_v some_o worship_n of_o image_n again_o how_o will_v you_o distinguish_v the_o fall_n down_o to_o god_n from_o fall_v down_o to_o image_n and_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n be_v no_o wrangler_n for_o mean_a harding_n what_o he_o can_v mean_v his_o say_n and_o meaning_n be_v contradiction_n to_o the_o say_n and_o mean_v of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v affirm_v say_v m._n saunder_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o honour_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o image_n you_o have_v against_o you_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v very_o m._n saunder_n if_o you_o can_v bring_v all_o these_o authority_n to_o uphold_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n you_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v before_o you_o but_o hitherto_o you_o have_v bring_v nothing_o worth_a the_o hear_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o honour_n the_o one_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o the_o other_o to_o his_o creature_n &_o so_o to_o image_n but_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o religious_a honour_n or_o else_o you_o prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n for_o civil_a honour_n will_v not_o help_v you_o one_o jot_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n except_o you_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n as_o boniface_n a_o gentleman_n about_o stamford_n be_v that_o will_v salute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o courtesy_n &_o these_o word_n god_n give_v you_o good_a morrow_n good_a lord_n and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o prove_v this_o your_o distinction_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o say_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei._n that_o latria_n by_o a_o certain_a consent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v be_v take_v for_o that_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n &_o that_o there_o be_v another_o service_n due_a to_o man_n according_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v servant_n to_o be_v
make_v and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v break_v if_o it_o be_v make_v as_o christ_n have_v forbid_a image_n to_o be_v make_v &_o honour_v in_o any_o religious_a worship_n and_o command_v such_o as_o be_v so_o make_v and_o worship_v to_o be_v break_v master_n jewel_n dare_v execute_v his_o prince_n commandment_n and_o master_n saunder_n show_v himself_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o compare_v a_o thing_n permit_v with_o a_o thing_n forbid_v a_o thing_n of_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v civil_a with_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o nature_n that_o be_v religious_a and_o these_o be_v the_o seven_o wise_a reason_n of_o one_o man_n not_o so_o wise_a as_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n but_o yet_o to_o knit_v up_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v have_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n with_o master_n jewel_n doctrine_n concern_v image_n 1_o christ_n be_v as_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o image_n as_o any_o noble_a man._n to_o this_o master_n jewel_n must_v answer_v this_o be_v no_o good_a faith_n therefore_o this_o be_v his_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v less_o honourable_a than_o julius_n caesar._n a_o witty_a conclusion_n christ_n refuse_v a_o vain_a heathenish_a honour_n &_o forbid_v by_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v less_o honourable_a than_o julius_n caesar_n nay_o master_n saunder_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o julius_n cęsar_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v match_v together_o the_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_o the_o other_o a_o damn_a spirit_n 2_o christ_n image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v remember_v he_o love_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o this_o end_n be_v good_a make_v the_o act_n of_o set_v up_o the_o image_n good_a master_n jewel_n must_v say_v it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v to_o set_v up_o such_o remembrance_n and_o to_o honour_v it_o and_o so_o i_o warrant_v you_o he_o say_v because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o for_o if_o your_o reason_n be_v good_a the_o good_a end_n make_v the_o act_n to_o be_v good_a the_o act_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o apostle_n be_v good_a because_o they_o think_v to_o do_v god_n good_a service_n therein_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o witness_v joan._n 16._o vers_fw-la 2._o saunder_n 3_o item_n we_o adore_v christ_n so_o perfect_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o image_n to_o be_v unhonour_v master_n jewel_n must_v say_v christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o much_o honour_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n his_o image_n shall_v be_v honour_v of_o we_o but_o in_o deed_n he_o will_v say_v as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v to_o they_o which_o affirm_v they_o honour_v the_o angel_n for_o god_n sake_n i_o will_v you_o will_v honour_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v you_o than_o shall_v you_o learn_v not_o to_o honour_v image_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o he_o abhor_v saunder_n 4_o item_n we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contumely_n do_v to_o christ_n if_o his_o image_n be_v break_v master_n jewel_n must_v say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o break_v christ_n image_n yea_o such_o image_n as_o be_v worship_v to_o the_o contumely_n of_o christ_n &_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n 5_o item_n it_o be_v a_o contumely_n to_o a_o prince_n to_o break_v his_o image_n saunder_n master_n jewel_n must_v say_v it_o be_v no_o contumely_n to_o a_o prince_n to_o have_v his_o image_n break_v but_o why_o must_v he_o say_v so_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o prince_n image_n or_o arm_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o civil_a honour_n if_o you_o make_v the_o comparison_n to_o christ_n image_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a tautology_n for_o you_o say_v the_o same_o immediate_o before_o and_o the_o comparison_n be_v unfit_a between_o god_n and_o man_n where_o the_o one_o forbid_v the_o other_o allow_v between_o divine_a religious_a spiritual_a and_o true_a worship_n and_o civil_a worldly_a vain_a and_o transitory_a honour_n therefore_o though_o prince_n arm_n and_o image_n may_v be_v set_v up_o to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o their_o worldly_a honour_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o worship_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o utter_o forbid_v they_o saunder_n the_o xii_o or_o xi_o chap._n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o image_n of_o honourable_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v also_o that_o m._n jewel_n understand_v not_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 7._o general_a council_n what_o proportion_n be_v between_o a_o saint_n &_o his_o image_n jacob_n adore_v the_o top_n of_o joseph_n rod_n show_v that_o a_o creature_n without_o sense_n may_v be_v adore_v for_o his_o sake_n which_o have_v reason_n and_o virtue_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o those_o which_o have_v now_o throw_v it_o down_o pope_n adrian_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o second_o nicen_n council_n 2._o allege_v for_o the_o make_n and_o honour_v of_o image_n that_o say_v of_o genesis_n god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o consist_v in_o free_a will_n and_o in_o call_v all_o creature_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n m._n jewel_n not_o understand_v how_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v in_o that_o council_n aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o make_v and_o honour_v of_o image_n mock_v at_o all_o those_o father_n learning_n etc_n etc_n and_o so_o he_o may_v right_v well_o be_v a_o company_n of_o unlearned_a ass_n and_o flatter_a parasite_n who_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o that_o idolatrous_a empress_n irene_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n most_o shameful_o and_o absurd_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o master_n saunder_n have_v choose_v a_o few_o of_o those_o place_n think_v to_o wring_v out_o some_o fore_a matter_n of_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o name_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o first_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o damascene_fw-la a_o worshipful_a doctor_n above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n past_a which_o bring_v many_o of_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n make_v a_o comparison_n between_o he_o and_o master_n jewel_n and_o both_o their_o book_n well_o let_v the_o judgement_n be_v among_o learned_a man_n but_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-fr ortho._n fit_a cap._n 17._o frame_v a_o argument_n thus_o god_o make_v man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n for_o who_o cause_n therefore_o do_v we_o worship_v one_o a_o other_o but_o because_o we_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_o allege_v basil_n which_o faith_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n be_v transfer_v into_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pattern_n cyrillus_n likewise_o reason_v in_o cat._n 12._o the_o wooden_a image_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n be_v honour_v how_o much_o more_o the_o reasonable_a image_n of_o god_n but_o these_o reason_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o honour_v and_o reverence_v of_o man_n which_o be_v god_n true_a image_n for_o god_n sake_n serve_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o honour_v of_o false_a image_n artificial_a which_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o honour_v in_o the_o pattern_n and_o therefore_o master_n jewel_n may_v well_o mock_v such_o a_o bald_a reason_n as_o have_v no_o good_a consequence_n in_o it_o man_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v in_o he_o a_o true_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v honourable_a in_o god_n as_o wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n etc_n etc_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o god_n sake_n therefore_o a_o stock_n which_o be_v a_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a image_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o a_o curse_a man_n and_o have_v no_o true_a resemblance_n in_o it_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v honourable_a in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o what_o wit_n sense_n or_o shame_n have_v he_o that_o make_v such_o a_o argument_n but_o say_v he_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o proportion_n between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o image_n to_o see_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o reason_n but_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n even_o such_o there_o be_v between_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o a_o block_n the_o image_n of_o man_n but_o it_o bear_v man_n shape_n &_o also_o his_o name_n say_v he_o but_o it_o bear_v it_o false_o say_v i_o for_o man_n shape_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a or_o insensible_a shape_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v a_o man_n and_o much_o less_o it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o continue_v this_o proportion_n he_o say_v among_o all_o man_n none_o
to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n for_o the_o make_n of_o your_o popish_a image_n and_o the_o day_n be_v you_o the_o 7._o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n make_v a_o image_n of_o a_o altar_n jos._n 22._o nay_o they_o make_v a_o altar_n in_o deed_n for_o a_o memorial_n &_o yet_o their_o fact_n be_v not_o commendable_a though_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n excusable_a the_o 8._o god_n command_v two_o cherubim_n to_o be_v make_v over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n exod._n 25._o those_o be_v grave_v angel_n say_v m._n saunder_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o heaven_n save_o one_o oh_o vain_a presumptuous_a hypocrite_n that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o know_v the_o degree_n of_o angel_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o reveal_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n show_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dispense_n with_o the_o general_a law_n for_o any_o image_n in_o religion_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n a_o sunder_o show_v we_o not_o the_o image_n of_o cherubim_n as_o on_o the_o ark_n he_o say_v much_o less_o other_o new_a image_n which_o be_v never_o there_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o uncover_v face_n while_o we_o ourselves_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2._o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o 9_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n open_o set_v up_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o be_v every_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v but_o no_o image_n the_o 10._o the_o temple_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o jew_n yea_o &_o daniel_n pray_v towards_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o honour_v jerusalem_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o temple_n be_v reverent_o esteem_v of_o the_o godly_a as_o a_o place_n erect_v by_o god_n commandment_n which_o see_v image_n do_v lack_v there_o pass_v no_o consequence_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o image_n the_o 11._o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v &_o not_o the_o self_n image_n of_o thing_n he._n 10._o therefore_o if_o the_o dumb_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v much_o more_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o body_n of_o those_o who_o will_v perform_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n who_o can_v bear_v these_o blasphemy_n do_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n prefigure_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v your_o dumb_a stock_n and_o stone_n that_o self_n image_n or_o pattern_n of_o those_o shadow_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o or_o be_v christ_n himself_o oh_o brazen_a forehead_n and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n the_o 12._o god_n honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n in_o person_n with_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o the_o image_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o a_o other_o respect_n but_o every_o respect_n thou_o blunder_a idolater_n can_v make_v a_o cause_n of_o honour_n but_o only_o the_o unity_n in_o person_n which_o see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o block_n with_o the_o pattern_n thine_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o the_o 13._o the_o image_n of_o caesar_n in_o his_o coin_n prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o cęsar_n so_o do_v every_o image_n lead_v we_o to_o that_o truth_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o image_n no_o master_n saunder_n the_o image_n of_o caesar_n on_o his_o coin_n prove_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o tribute_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o so_o your_o argument_n have_v no_o deduction_n from_o caesar_n image_n the_o 14._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o amelech_n be_v overthrow_v by_o that_o sign_n which_o moses_n make_v when_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o and_o spread_v abroad_o exod._n 17._o therefore_o we_o may_v and_o must_v honour_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o what_o matter_n or_o stuff_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n and_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n where_o be_v there_o any_o one_o title_n in_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n yea_o or_o of_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o hand_n abroad_o which_o shall_v make_v a_o cross_n with_o his_o lift_n up_o the_o 15._o the_o sign_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o such_o as_o hate_a idolatry_n ezech._n 9_o and_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v corporal_o no_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v slay_v everlasting_o which_o now_o embrace_v it_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o escape_v everlasting_a death_n but_o where_o find_v you_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o thou_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o that_o the_o print_n of_o the_o letter_n thou_o be_v set_v on_o their_o forhead_n for_o this_o word_n thou_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o mark_n or_o sign_n and_o not_o a_o special_a figure_n or_o mark_n although_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n do_v not_o translate_v it_o but_o set_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o he_o find_v it_o the_o 16._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 24._o which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o master_n saunder_n or_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o worship_v of_o image_n ▪_o you_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o they_o which_o have_v throw_v down_o that_o sign_n but_o you_o only_o say_v it_o and_o then_o we_o force_v not_o yea_o say_v you_o a_o thousand_o time_n what_o say_v i_o a_o thousand_o everlasting_o accurse_v be_v he_o that_o hate_v or_o destroy_v any_o one_o jot_n belong_v to_o christ_n be_v it_o never_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o person_n then_o how_o many_o time_n accurse_v be_v they_o that_o have_v destroy_v so_o many_o bible_n in_o which_o be_v not_o ten_o thousand_o jot_n belong_v to_o christ_n but_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n perfect_o contain_v the_o 17._o the_o people_n act._n 5._o covet_v to_o lie_v only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o s._n peter_n shadow_n the_o woman_n desire_v to_o touch_v but_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n why_o because_o any_o thing_n of_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o estimation_n very_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v somewhat_o of_o his_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o his_o image_n no_o very_o m._n san._n the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o of_o his_o true_o but_o false_o nothing_o to_o his_o honour_n but_o to_o his_o dishonour_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o &_o yet_o we_o say_v these_o be_v his_o enemy_n but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v that_o faith_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o may_v touch_v or_o only_o see_v his_o image_n he_o shall_v be_v safe_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o that_o faith_n may_v not_o make_v he_o safe_a oh_o blind_a beast_n or_o rather_o block_n that_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v out_o of_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o save_v a_o man_n but_o the_o heretic_n you_o say_v tie_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o person_n and_o nothing_o to_o his_o other_o instrument_n the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o tie_v all_o thing_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o instrument_n than_o he_o have_v provide_v and_o appoint_v for_o we_o for_o image_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n to_o work_v by_o the_o last_o all_o that_o ever_o isai_n cap._n 2._o jeremy_n cap._n 50._o ezechiel_n cap._n 30._o micheas_n cap._n 1._o sophonias_n cap._n 2._o zacharie_n cap._n 13._o or_o king_n david_n in_o psal._n 9_o say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o idol_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v utter_o void_a &_o of_o none_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_n or_o adore_v image_n do_v you_o not_o marvel_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o monstrous_a assertion_n very_o even_o as_o monstrous_a a_o lie_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o temple_n &_o chapel_n always_o &_o especial_o since_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v set_v up_o and_o use_v reverent_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n what_o answer_n shall_v i_o make_v to_o this_o let_v he_o have_v the_o whetstone_n as_o big_a as_o a_o mountain_n the_o xiii_o or_o xii_o chap._n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o healthful_a cross_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o of_o those_o two_o gross_a ignorance_n
have_v make_v a_o idol_n in_o a_o grove_n and_o destroy_v her_o idol_n and_o burn_v they_o by_o the_o brook_n elledron_n 1._o reg._n 15._o verse_n 13._o but_o master_n saunder_n will_v defend_v her_o title_n of_o succession_n because_o she_o be_v elder_a than_o her_o son_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o he_o oh_o cunning_a lawyer_n that_o will_v make_v the_o wife_n inheritor_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o in_o the_o empire_n before_o her_o son_n beget_v by_o her_o husband_n which_o have_v the_o empire_n by_o descent_n concern_v the_o divorcement_n of_o constantinus_n from_o his_o first_o wife_n marie_n and_o marry_v of_o a_o other_o as_o i_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n so_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o defence_n the_o bishop_n say_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o council_n manifest_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n master_n saunder_n say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o have_v prove_v in_o part_n what_o he_o have_v prove_v you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o twefth_n chapter_n but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o defend_v those_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o of_o they_o theodosius_n amorij_fw-la cite_v this_o text_n for_o image_n what_o thing_n so_o eveer_v be_v write_v they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n joannes_n legate_n of_o the_o east_n cite_v this_o show_v i_o thy_o face_n for_o it_o be_v beautiful_a theodorus_n allege_v this_o say_n god_n be_v marvelous_a in_o his_o saint_n a_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o image_n must_v be_v set_v on_o the_o altar_n use_v this_o text_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n etc_n etc_n an_o other_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v image_n necessary_a to_o know_v god_n by_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n these_o be_v not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o those_o beastly_a application_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o that_o blasphemous_a council_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o learn_v bewclearks_a they_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o the_o b._n say_v they_o falsify_v the_o holy_a father_n without_o shame_n master_n saunder_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o do_v belie_v they_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o falsify_v of_o basil_n in_o oration_n 40._o martyr_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o oration_n be_v extant_a and_o no_o such_o matter_n find_v in_o it_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o forge_a oration_n in_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o beritus_n which_o be_v strike_v by_o a_o jew_n blood_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o it_o how_o impudent_o do_v they_o deny_v the_o authority_n and_o write_n of_o epiphanius_n amphilochius_n theodotus_n eusebius_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o irreligious_a use_n and_o honour_v of_o image_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n slander_v also_o eusebius_n of_o arrianisme_n the_o b._n say_v they_o say_v imago_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la oratio_fw-la a_o image_n be_v better_a than_o a_o prayer_n here_o be_v three_o fault_n find_v in_o cite_v five_o word_n great_a fault_n i_o warrant_v you_o the_o first_o he_o write_v they_o say_v which_o one_o only_a bishop_n do_v say_v but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o four_o action_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o legate_n subscribe_v and_o allow_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o image_n and_o no_o man_n reclaim_v therefore_o he_o may_v well_o write_v they_o say_v the_o second_o fault_n be_v he_o say_v not_o melior_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la but_o maior_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la great_a iâ—_z a_o image_n for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v great_a which_o be_v not_o better_o this_o be_v no_o great_a fault_n but_o a_o oversight_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v for_o in_o this_o case_n he_o mean_v by_o great_a better_a the_o third_o fault_n that_o he_o translate_v oratio_n for_o prayer_n which_o signify_v a_o oration_n or_o speech_n yet_o do_v it_o signify_v a_o prayer_n also_o but_o if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v take_v for_o speech_n or_o a_o oration_n or_o sermon_n the_o absurdity_n be_v nothing_o less_o to_o say_v there_o be_v great_a force_n to_o teach_v in_o a_o image_n then_o in_o a_o sermon_n oration_n or_o speech_n but_o see_v you_o find_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o the_o cite_n of_o that_o say_n to_o excuse_v it_o from_o absurdity_n i_o pray_v you_o see_v if_o you_o can_v find_v as_o many_o in_o this_o which_o i_o cite_v speak_v by_o joannes_n the_o monk_n priest_n and_o deputy_n or_o vicar_n of_o the_o east_n to_o defend_v it_o from_o blasphemy_n nisi_fw-la fuissent_fw-la necessariae_fw-la imagine_v eas_fw-la propter_fw-la stabilitionem_fw-la factorum_fw-la non_fw-la fuissent_fw-la osculati_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la meo_fw-la iuditio_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la euangelijs_fw-la &_o veneranda_fw-la cruse_n aequivaleant_fw-la except_o image_n have_v be_v necessary_a he_o will_v not_o have_v kiss_v they_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o deed_n so_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v of_o equal_a worthiness_n with_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o reverend_a cross_n act._n 4._o the_o b._n say_v and_o again_o whosoever_o will_v not_o adore_v the_o godly_a image_n accurse_a be_v he_o this_o m._n saunder_n confess_v to_o be_v write_v in_o deed_n and_o to_o be_v true_a save_v that_o he_o cavil_v at_o the_o translation_n of_o divinas_fw-la imagine_v into_o godly_a image_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v divine_a image_n but_o how_o like_v he_o the_o say_n of_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cypress_n which_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v worship_v image_n with_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n &_o accurse_v he_o that_o refuse_v with_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionites_n unto_o which_o sentence_n all_o the_o rest_n agree_v where_o be_v now_o the_o distinction_n of_o doulia_fw-la and_o latria_n when_o they_o will_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o trinity_n what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o zeal_n of_o john_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o east_n which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o admit_v all_o stew_n of_o whore_n and_o brothel_n into_o the_o city_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n if_o these_o be_v not_o beastly_a and_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n worse_o than_o childish_a say_n which_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o bishop_n to_o term_v they_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v hitherto_o m._n saunder_n have_v make_v no_o defence_n for_o this_o idolatrous_a rabblement_n which_o he_o call_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n but_o he_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o bishop_n argument_n against_o it_o with_o these_o 4._o reason_n first_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o impiety_n or_o falsehood_n approve_a or_o decree_v in_o that_o council_n a_o substantial_a reason_n which_o conclude_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n but_o yet_o to_o lay_v open_a his_o shameless_a impudency_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o to_o have_v be_v decree_v and_o approve_v in_o that_o council_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v impiety_n and_o falsehood_n action_n 5._o we_o read_v thus_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o one_o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n de_fw-fr angelis_n &_o archangelis_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o nostras_fw-la animas_fw-la adiungo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sic_fw-la sentis_fw-la esse_fw-la quidem_fw-la intelligibiles_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la corporis_fw-la expertes_fw-la &_o invisibiles_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la gentile_n dicitis_fw-la verum_fw-la tenui_fw-la corpore_fw-la preditos_fw-la &_o aereo_fw-la sive_fw-la igneo_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la angelos_n svos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la eius_fw-la ignem_fw-la urentem_fw-la etc_n etc_n of_o angel_n &_o archangel_n and_o of_o their_o power_n unto_o which_o also_o i_o adjoin_v our_o soul_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v so_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n intelligible_a but_o not_o altogether_o void_a of_o body_n and_o invisible_a as_o you_o gentile_n say_v but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o thin_a body_n &_o that_o either_o of_o air_n or_o of_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v write_v which_o make_v his_o agels_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o burn_a fire_n etc_n etc_n hereupon_o thorasius_fw-la the_o patriarch_n say_v ostendit_fw-la autem_fw-la pater_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o angelos_n pingere_fw-la oporteat_fw-la quando_fw-la circumscribi_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la apparnerunt_fw-la sacra_fw-la synodus_fw-la dixit_fw-la etiam_fw-la domine_fw-la this_o father_n have_v show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o paint_v the_o angel_n also_o see_v they_o may_v be_v circumscribe_v &_o have_v appear_v as_o man_n the_o holy_a synod_n say_v yea_o
that_o we_o be_v so_o free_a and_o strong_a in_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o convenient_a worship_v of_o laudable_a image_n as_o the_o weak_a jew_n be_v nay_o you_o impudent_o and_o most_o arrogant_o contemn_v god_o and_o his_o law_n and_o most_o blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o god_o keep_v the_o jew_n from_o convenient_a worship_v of_o laudable_a image_n which_o have_v so_o many_o commodity_n or_o else_o you_o lie_v most_o damnable_o 12_o we_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o require_v convenient_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o honourable_a personage_n because_o you_o profess_v another_o gospel_n then_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o nicholas_n saunder_n be_v as_o great_a as_o michael_n the_o archangel_n god_n great_a curse_n light_n on_o he_o anathema_n to_o a_o new_a manachee_n that_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n yea_o anathema_n maranatha_n be_v he_o that_o defend_v that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o god_n so_o manifest_o condemn_v for_o abominable_a you_o have_v hear_v what_o authority_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n convenient_a videlicet_fw-la never_o a_o one_o now_o shall_v you_o hear_v some_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o the_o contrary_n augustine_n ad_fw-la deogratias_fw-la epi._n 49._o et_fw-la idola_fw-la quidem_fw-la omnè_fw-la sensu_fw-la career_n quis_fw-la dubitat_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la cum_fw-la his_fw-la locantur_fw-la sedibus_fw-la honorabili_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o precantibus_fw-la atque_fw-la immolantibus_fw-la attendantur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la similitudine_fw-la animatorum_fw-la membrorum_fw-la atque_fw-la sensuum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la insensata_fw-la atque_fw-la exanima_fw-la afficiunt_fw-la infirmos_fw-la animos_fw-la ut_fw-la vivere_fw-la ac_fw-la spirare_fw-la videantur_fw-la accedente_fw-la praesertim_fw-la veneratione_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la quae_fw-la tantus_fw-la eye_n dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la impenditur_fw-la and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o idol_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o those_o place_n in_o honourable_a height_n so_o that_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o that_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o very_a similitude_n of_o the_o member_n and_o sense_n of_o live_a creature_n although_o they_o be_v insensible_a and_o without_o life_n they_o affect_v the_o weak_a mind_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o breathe_v especial_o when_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o multitude_n come_v to_o they_o by_o which_o so_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o leuit._n qu._n 68_o write_v thus_o nam_fw-la quid_fw-la isto_fw-la praecepto_fw-la absolutius_fw-la non_fw-la mentiemini_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la idolum_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquando_fw-la iuctum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la maechaberis_fw-la for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absolute_a than_o this_o commandment_n you_o shall_v not_o lie_v for_o it_o be_v even_o so_o say_v as_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n which_o fact_n can_v never_o be_v righteous_a and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n if_o m._n saunder_n cavil_v at_o the_o word_n idol_n yet_o the_o commandment_n be_v general_a for_o all_o image_n and_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v by_o man_n devise_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v therefore_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o have_v image_n in_o religion_n as_o to_o lie_v or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n by_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n other_o place_n of_o augustine_n in_o psal_n 96._o &_o 113._o which_o i_o have_v cite_v before_o i_o omit_v yet_o this_o one_o short_a sentence_n i_o will_v add_v to_o show_v how_o far_o s._n augustin_n judgement_n be_v from_o m._n sanders_n assertion_n that_o in_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v small_a or_o no_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n at_o all_o in_o psal_n 113._o quis_fw-la autem_fw-la adorat_fw-la vel_fw-la orat_fw-la intuens_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la affuitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la se_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la putet_fw-la ac_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sibi_fw-la prestari_fw-la quod_fw-la desiderat_fw-la speret_fw-la for_o who_o do_v worship_n or_o pray_v behold_v a_o image_n which_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o hope_v that_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v of_o it_o which_o he_o desire_v hierome_n in_o ezechiell_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o have_v these_o word_n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la unum_fw-la habemus_fw-la virum_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la veneramur_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la &_o omnipotentis_fw-la dei._n we_o say_v he_o of_o the_o christian_n have_v but_o one_o husband_n and_o worship_v but_o one_o image_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o almighty_a god_n mean_v christ_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o image_n worshipper_n and_o spiritual_a fornicator_n of_o the_o gentile_n jew_n and_o heretic_n likewise_o upon_o daniel_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o sive_fw-la statuam_fw-la ut_fw-la symmachus_n sue_v imaginem_fw-la auream_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la transtulerunt_fw-la voluerimus_fw-la legere_fw-la cultores_fw-la dei_fw-la eam_fw-la adorare_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la ergo_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la saeculi_fw-la qui_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la statuas_fw-la adorant_fw-la &_o imagine_v hoc_fw-la se_fw-la facere_fw-la intelligant_fw-la quòd_fw-la tres_fw-la pveri_fw-la facere_fw-la nolentes_fw-la placuerint_fw-la deo._n et_fw-la notanda_fw-la proprietas_fw-la deos_fw-la coli_fw-la imaginem_fw-la adorari_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la utrunque_fw-la seruis_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la whether_o we_o will_v read_v it_o a_o stand_a image_n as_o symmachus_n or_o a_o golden_a image_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v translate_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o adore_v it_o therefore_o the_o judge_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n which_o worship_n the_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n let_v they_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o three_o child_n will_v not_o do_v and_o please_v god_n and_o that_o the_o property_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v they_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n both_o which_o be_v unmeet_a for_o the_o servant_n of_o god._n if_o hierome_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o emperor_n image_n which_o be_v but_o civil_a much_o less_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v religious_a chrysostom_n in_o math._n hom._n 51._o count_v it_o a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o set_v up_o their_o image_n in_o gold_n or_o silver_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o true_a image_n and_o their_o member_n to_o die_v for_o famine_n or_o cold_a as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o place_n where_o idol_n be_v hang_v with_o chain_n and_o brooch_n quid_fw-la porro_fw-la si_fw-la frigore_fw-la congeluum_fw-la hominem_fw-la aspiceres_fw-la nec_fw-la vestem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la ei_fw-la preparares_fw-la si_fw-mi aureas_fw-la statuas_fw-la ad_fw-la laud_n eius_fw-la erigeres_fw-la nun_n contemnere_fw-la videreris_fw-la what_o if_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n freeze_v with_o cold_a and_o do_v not_o prepare_v he_o any_o garment_n but_o do_v set_v up_o golden_a image_n to_o his_o praise_n shall_v thou_o not_o seem_v to_o despise_v he_o and_o the_o god_n reject_v all_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o image_n or_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n he_o say_v qui_fw-la honoratur_fw-la eo_fw-la maxim_n honore_fw-la laetatur_fw-la quem_fw-la ipse_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la quem_fw-la optamus_fw-la he_o which_o be_v honour_v delight_v chief_o in_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v not_o which_o we_o wish_v to_o he_o ambrose_n ep._n 31._o deride_v they_o qui_fw-la deum_fw-la loquntur_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la adorant_fw-la which_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o worship_v a_o image_n in_o rom._n cap._n 9_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n nec_fw-la dominus_fw-la ubique_fw-la se_fw-la adorari_fw-la pateretur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la after_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n that_o forbid_v all_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o carth._n 5._o will_a such_o altar_n as_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o country_n and_o high_a way_n as_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v abolish_v &_o overthrow_v although_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o revelation_n or_o vision_n will_v they_o then_o have_v permit_v image_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n when_o also_o they_o decree_v to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o all_o relic_n and_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v destroy_v chap._n xviii_o or_o xvii_o
pope_n leo_n say_v at_o his_o death_n that_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o shall_v gain_v by_o die_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n before_o can_v not_o satisfy_v he_o last_o of_o all_o what_o a_o impudent_a liar_n master_n rastell_n be_v you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v when_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o this_o confession_n that_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o none_o do_v ever_o take_v this_o way_n which_o he_o do_v follow_v for_o although_o the_o bishop_n make_v his_o challenge_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n â–ª_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n follow_v none_o do_v ever_o retain_v or_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o teach_v when_o god_n be_v praise_v there_o be_v a_o number_n even_o in_o the_o most_o blind_a time_n that_o see_v the_o light_n thereof_o although_o they_o be_v few_o and_o persecute_v by_o antichrist_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 4._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 23._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 38._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a communion_n and_o service_n do_v not_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o take_v into_o their_o handâ—_n and_o blessing_n the_o cup_n and_o the_o chalice_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n altar_n incense_n tapern_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a fulke_n the_o â—_o in_o his_o sermon_n affirm_v as_o r._n say_v 1._o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n &_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o to_o the_o same_o order_n that_o be_v deliver_v &_o appoint_v by_o christ_n 3._o and_o after_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o and_o continue_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n throughout_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n 5._o without_o exception_n or_o any_o sufficient_a example_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n all_o these_o master_n rast._n say_v be_v lie_n which_o be_v his_o short_a answer_n and_o i_o can_v answer_v as_o short_o that_o then_o they_o be_v lie_v of_o master_n rastell_v forge_v for_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a form_n of_o our_o communion_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o answer_n at_o large_a he_o will_v know_v how_o this_o communion_n of_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v and_o they_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o disciple_n foot_n as_o though_o either_o of_o these_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o forsooth_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o how_o many_o thing_n more_o &_o how_o many_o thing_n less_o our_o order_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n have_v and_o first_o what_o scripture_n we_o have_v for_o the_o linen_n clothe_v for_o the_o priest_n stand_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n for_o our_o prayer_n confession_n collect_n &_o other_o ceremony_n and_o see_v we_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o these_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o christ._n i_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o matter_n pertain_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n we_o have_v scripture_n sufficient_a to_o authorise_v they_o although_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o bishop_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a form_n of_o ministration_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o communion_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o christ_n use_v and_o deliver_v yet_o say_v master_n rast._n we_o have_v many_o point_n less_o than_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n first_o he_o will_v not_o press_v we_o with_o that_o question_n why_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v after_o supper_n which_o peradventure_o yet_o some_o do_v with_o the_o sick_a as_o a_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a nor_o tie_v to_o any_o time_n but_o by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n but_o he_o demand_v why_o we_o take_v not_o the_o bread_n into_o our_o hand_n before_o we_o consecrate_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v a_o profound_a question_n as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o both_o take_v it_o break_v it_o receive_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n as_o christ_n do_v or_o as_o though_o christ_n appoint_v at_o what_o moment_n we_o shall_v touch_v it_o or_o that_o m._n rastel_n be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o institution_n before_o he_o touch_v the_o bread_n or_o as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o use_v ordinary_o before_o we_o make_v the_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o communion_n to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o with_o the_o cup_n to_o set_v it_o before_o we_o &_o not_o to_o let_v it_o stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n as_o he_o belly_n we_o as_o though_o we_o werâ—_n ashamed_a to_o follow_v christ._n the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v less_o than_o christ_n do_v as_o he_o say_v be_v blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o we_o bless_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o but_o with_o thanksgivinge_v and_o prayer_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n do_v and_o as_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n do_v practice_v and_o therefore_o justinus_n martyâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o sanctify_a or_o bless_a nourishment_n of_o the_o sacrament_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nourishment_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n receive_v of_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o reverend_a gesture_n use_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n as_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o use_v they_o always_o so_o can_v m._n rastell_n with_o all_o his_o prate_n prove_v none_o other_o than_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o look_v on_o the_o bread_n separate_v it_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bread_n on_o the_o table_n blessing_n it_o by_o some_o special_a sign_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc_n etc_n when_o he_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o reform_v our_o communion_n accord_v to_o those_o suppose_a gesture_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o his_o ruffian_n like_o rail_v our_o order_n of_o celebration_n have_v all_o thing_n institute_v and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o reverend_a ministration_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o second_o lie_n he_o charge_v master_n jewel_n with_o all_o be_v that_o he_o say_v we_o have_v the_o same_o order_n that_o be_v practiâ—ed_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o we_o read_v of_o none_o order_v practise_v by_o they_o for_o act_n the_o 2._o we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n in_o house_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o communion_n and_o act_n 13._o say_v he_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v fast_v and_o sacrifice_v they_o send_v forth_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o where_o find_v you_o that_o translation_n master_n rastell_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v will_v you_o now_o forsake_v your_o own_o latin_a translation_n ministrantibus_fw-la illis_fw-la domino_fw-la when_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o wilful_o run_v into_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n or_o will_v you_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v any_o public_a ministry_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a graetians_n and_o erasmus_n himself_o who_o you_o follow_v in_o this_o translation_n though_o you_o count_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o forsake_v your_o catholic_a translation_n confirm_v by_o general_a council_n well_o than_o i_o see_v that_o papist_n jangle_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o catholic_a interpretation_n unto_o other_o but_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v hold_v of_o none_o any_o long_a than_o they_o list_v but_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n 1_n cor._n 11._o testify_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o of_o the_o order_n refer_n that_o to_o his_o own_o come_n as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_o reform_v a_o disorder_n or_o as_o though_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v set_v in_o order_n at_o his_o come_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o what_o of_o all_o
they_o be_v not_o erect_v according_a to_o god_n commaundent_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o account_v a_o heretic_n 2._o regum_fw-la 18._o much_o less_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n that_o throw_v down_o the_o popish_a altar_n which_o be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o only_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n to_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a deface_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o 41._o that_o any_o bishop_n be_v marry_v on_o ashe_n wednesday_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a demand_n to_o require_v the_o proof_n but_o that_o iâ—_z be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o marry_v any_o day_n in_o the_o year_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o exclude_v no_o day_n as_o unlawful_a to_o marry_v in_o to_o the_o 42._o that_o no_o man_n do_v write_v that_o the_o government_n of_o woman_n be_v monstrous_a we_o grant_v neither_o do_v we_o hold_v this_o article_n though_o some_o one_o man_n have_v wit_v it_o to_o the_o 43._o that_o est_fw-la in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o significat_fw-la it_o be_v prove_v by_o tertullian_n who_o expound_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n contra_fw-la marc_n livre_n 4._o s._n ambrose_n ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ante_fw-la bedectionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la caelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la â–ª_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v aloud_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v another_o kind_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v deijs_fw-la qui_fw-la myster_z init_fw-la chrysostom_n say_v of_o the_o sanctify_a vessel_n in_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o which_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v â–ª_o in_o mat._n hom._n 11._o augustine_n say_v nam_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la scripâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la pecoris_fw-la animam_fw-la eius_fw-la esse_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quoth_v supra_fw-la dixi_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o pertinere_fw-la quid_fw-la agatur_fw-la de_fw-la pecoris_fw-la anima_fw-la possum_fw-la etiam_fw-la interpretari_fw-la prÄ™ceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la positum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la signum_fw-la daret_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o i_o what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n i_o may_v also_o interpret_v that_o commandment_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o sign_n for_o our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o do_v give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n contâ—_n adamantum_fw-la in_o this_o same_o augustine_n show_v that_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la pecoris_fw-la where_o est_fw-la be_v manifest_o take_v for_o significat_fw-la by_o his_o judgement_n &_o there_o be_v no_o one_o article_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n that_o have_v more_o plentiful_a confirmation_n in_o the_o doctor_n of_o our_o doctrine_n therein_o than_o this_o of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o 44._o that_o the_o lay_v people_n communicate_v do_v take_v the_o cup_n one_o at_o another_o hand_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o basill_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la caesar._n patri_fw-la for_o of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o no_o priest_n be_v say_v he_o a_o seipsis_fw-la communicant_a they_o receive_v of_o themselves_o or_o one_o of_o another_o and_o in_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o communion_n in_o his_o house_n and_o receive_v it_o there_o at_o home_n et_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sacerdo_n that_fw-mi partem_fw-la &_o accipit_fw-la eam_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la suscipit_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la libertate_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la admouâ—t_fw-la ori_fw-la propria_fw-la 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la virtute_fw-la sine_fw-la unam_fw-la partem_fw-la quis_fw-la accâ—piet_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la sine_fw-la plures_fw-la part_n simul_fw-la and_o even_o in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n give_v one_o part_n and_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o take_v it_o with_o all_o liberty_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o virtue_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o more_o part_n together_o also_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 28_o that_o before_o that_o time_n lay_v man_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n elder_n or_o deacon_n do_v divide_v the_o divine_a mystery_n among_o then selue_o which_o until_o then_o be_v not_o forbid_v our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o have_v once_o deliver_v the_o cup_n do_v not_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n so_o often_o as_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n do_v drink_v but_o will_v they_o to_o divide_v it_o among_o themselves_o luc._n 22._o to_o the_o 45._o that_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o contrary_a part_n be_v not_o take_v for_o heresy_n nor_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o for_o heretic_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o controversy_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o when_o cornelius_n and_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v decide_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n take_v for_o heresy_n nor_o saint_n cyprian_n &_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n which_o agree_v upon_o it_o in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n count_v for_o heretic_n a_o matter_n notorious_o know_v to_o all_o they_o that_o read_v cyprian_n work_n or_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o 46._o that_o any_o execute_v for_o felony_n be_v put_v in_o the_o calendar_n for_o a_o martyr_n be_v a_o thing_n needless_a to_o prove_v yet_o the_o penitent_a thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n be_v execute_v just_o for_o his_o offence_n be_v of_o good_a writer_n count_v a_o martyr_n so_o may_v one_o hang_v for_o felony_n and_o at_o his_o death_n repent_v and_o detest_a papistry_n to_o the_o 47._o that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v excommunicate_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3._o cap._n 26._o which_o forbid_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_n see_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o by_o any_o such_o title_n also_o the_o council_n milevitanum_n do_v excommunicate_a all_o they_o that_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o out_o of_o aphrica_fw-la cap._n 22._o yea_o he_o that_o think_v such_o appellation_n lawful_a be_v excommunicate_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o a_o oath_n yet_o a_o oath_n in_o that_o case_n upon_o good_a ground_n may_v be_v tender_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o friar_n of_o 60._o year_n age_n be_v make_v bishop_n do_v marry_v a_o woman_n of_o 19_o year_n of_o age_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o fortith_o article_n it_o be_v impossible_a because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o friar_n in_o the_o world_n 1200._o year_n after_o christ._n to_o prove_v that_o any_o bishop_n preach_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o dunghill_n and_o in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o 49._o article_n be_v no_o assertion_n of_o we_o neither_o of_o any_o man_n i_o think_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o _o that_o such_o as_o be_v no_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o general_a council_n gather_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v before_o by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la of_o his_o time_n also_o by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la in_o his_o time_n which_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la pretend_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o their_o authority_n in_o receive_v appeal_n but_o when_o the_o true_a copy_n be_v bring_v from_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n they_o werâ—_n find_v falsifier_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n concilio_n aphricano_n â–ª_o cap_n 101._o &_o